《ALPHA SNIPY– A VALIANT MAFIA LORD》


 EPISODE 1 PROLOGUE

    A long time ago my mum died in a ghastly motor ident or so I thought.


    It was the worst news I ever got that day cause me, my older brother and my dad nned a surprise birthday party for her but ended up being the ones surprised.


    We rushed to the given hospital to see mum covered from head to toe with the hospital robe.


    Dad asked the nurse who brought us in to uncover her and she did. Our eyes bulged out at the sight before us. And if not that she was thedy I knew right from a tender age I would have doubted she was my mum cause she looked so awful; her face was disfigured, one of her legs was just wrapped and ced beside her body as it had been broken. The tissue in her nose was barely in as her nose was shifted from its ce.


    In my very eyes, dad broke down in tears even before I did. It was the first time my dad ever cried in our presence. And also the first time we were seeing him cry cause dad hardly frowned talk more to cry.


    At that point I had wished I had powers, but what could we do? Absolutely nothing. Dad asked the nurses to push mum¡¯s body out and they did. Mum¡¯s body was rolled into an ambnce and was taken to the hospital¡¯s mortuary.


    The next days that followed were the worst days of my life as I drowned in tears and hardly ate.


    Mum got buried two weekster and that was the beginning of the most tragic days of our lives as dad began dwelling in alcohol to forget his sorrows.


    It took my older brother and me by surprise once more cause our dad never took alcohol.


    I was just a kid of 17 then while bro was 20.


    Dad came back every night stinking of alcohol and when I and bro couldn¡¯t take it anymore we confronted him and he cried and promised to grab himself together but that was the first promise my dad never fulfilled but instead, it got worse.


    Then I had ady friend who was my mum¡¯s best friend when she was alive. I visited her and told her everything.


    She consoled me and told me that the best thing to do for him is to allow him to get another wife.


    I shouted at her and warned her never to repeat such and stomped out of her house.


    I got home to see one of our single female neighbors dragging dad inside cause he was so drunk and I loved the sight.


    After helping her take dad inside I called her aside and told her to please marry my dad.


    She smiled and hid her face pretending not to be interested but after everything she epted.


    It took a lot of convincing before dad and senior bro epted and everything was carried out.


    We lived happily after that cause step mum was so sweet to us and treated us like hers but¡­..


    On a very cold evening, just about 7 pm my step mum sent me on an errand to get her a few things which I happily epted and rushed off.


    I already got the stuff and was on my way back when two tall-built guys blocked my way and without uttering a word one jerked me up and they started running into a close-by bush.


    I tried screaming but one covered my mouth.


    They threw me into the nearby bush and tore my wear.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this I begged¡± but the big one among them removed his brief and thrust into me.


    ¡°Noo!¡± I screamed but he never stopped.


    On that cold evening, I lost my treasure.


    I was brutally used till I started bleeding and gassed out.


    I woke up to see myself in the hospital with mum, dad, and bro beside me and also mum¡¯s best friend then.


    I was told I slept for three days and after everything, I was taken home.


    I woke up in the middle of the night to ease myself but kept hearing a faint voice and when I got close it was step mum on a phone call.


    I hid and listened and these were her words; ¡°You guys did a nice job, I hope her little cunt was sweet just like her mums.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am¡± I heard a voice say from the other end. We fucked her mum as you instructed, left her to go, and also set her up with the ident that killed her.¡±


    ¡°Good, next will be to waste her daughter and son so I take over¡± she whispered to the receiver and tears rolled down my eyes.


    I turned and walked out with so many questions and all through the night her words kept ying like a song in my mind.

 EPISODE 2 ACCUSED

    SNIPY


    I went in that night so heavy-hearted and kept turning on the bed, you won¡¯t me me. Will you? It¡¯s not every time one encounters such kind of woman. It took tillte at night before I finally dozed off


    I blinked open my eyes to find myself standing on top of the sea in the middle of nowhere. A white light suddenly shone roundabout me and a mum-like figure appeared with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight her daughter please, let karma pay her back, just be careful and know what you eat¡± the mum-like figure mumbled in a voice like the rumbles of thunder.


    ¡°Why will you die on us mum?¡± I whispered at her as sobs upon sobs racked my throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby,¡± she retorted in an airy voice and vanished and I woke up instantly sweating so profusely my head banging as if it wanted to fall off.


    I checked my clock and it was reading 6 Am, I sleptte and still woke up early.


    Just as I wanted to stand a knock came at the door. I hesitated before I told the person behind the door toe in cause I forgot to lock my doorst night after everything.


    ¡°Baby girl¡± the evildy whispered and pecked me.


    At that moment I felt like hitting her with the heamp beside me but then my country Nigeria will charge a little girl for murder and then I¡¯ll surfer for taking revenge on the killer of my mum and organizer of my rapers. The painful part was that I don¡¯t even have proof.


    ¡°Baby¡± she called jotting me back from my world of imagination. I gave her a weary smile and greeted her.


    ¡°I brought this local herbal drink for you because of your incident, it will help you,¡± she said handing me a cup full of a greenish substance while rubbing my hair.


    ¡°Thank you mum¡± I answered and took the cup from her holding it without taking it.


    ¡°Please drink up, it works better in the early morning that¡¯s why I brought it now,¡± she said and I can swear I saw a smirk pass her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it, mum, please you can leave now,¡± I said lowly not wanting to sound harsh.


    ¡°But I just told you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mum I¡¯ll drop this drink now if you won¡¯t allow me to drink it when I want¡± I threatened, interrupting her.


    She looked at me, shook her head, and left.


    I dropped the cup immediately but then remembered my little wily.


    Wily is my bird that I cherish so much, she has no mum too just like I don¡¯t.


    I remembered Mum¡¯s warning and took the drink to wily. Wily perched on it and kept jumping and I was relieved. At least she didn¡¯t want to kill me.


    But then I¡¯m not someone that takes anything inside my mouth if I¡¯ve not brushed so I dropped the drink once more and went into the bathroom.


    I entered the bathroom and decided to bathe once and for all. I came out after bathing to see wily on the nestying lifeless. My towel dropped from my body and I rushed to it.


    I opened the nest and carried it but it didn¡¯t even shake. ¡°Wily, wily¡± I called yet nothing.


    It was at that moment that realization hit me and a tear slipped from my eye. She just tried to kill me. Gosh, my step mum just tried to kill me. I¡¯m soaked in tears.


    I was still crying when I remembered my brother. My brother!


    With quick movements, I dressed into bum shorts and singlet and rushed out not caring about my wet body and poking little nipples.


    *


    I scurried into my brother¡¯s room not even remembering to knock only to see him about to take a spoon of rice into his mouth. I rushed to him and pushed it off his mouth making the spoon fall off his hand.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± He asked in a cool voice staring surprisingly at me even though he was supposed to be barking cause that¡¯s how we trained ourselves.


    ¡°Please go and brush and bath. Before you¡¯re back I¡¯ll make you breakfast myself¡± I whispered and took the te of rice from him.


    He looked at me with concerned eyes and started rubbing my hair. ¡°Are you OK sis? You¡¯re acting weird.¡±


    ¡°Just listen to me, please. I¡¯m fine. Nothing is wrong with me. I just want you to brush and bathe. And I also want to prepare your meal. Or is it wrong to prepare a meal for you now?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry, I ate early yesterday at exactly 4 pm. I¡¯m so hungry right now¡± he whined and took the food from me.


    I took it back from him and started working out but he rushed me and snatched the food back from me.


    ¡°If you make yours fast then I¡¯ll not eat this but if Ie out and there is no food here I¡¯ll eat this avable one. epted?¡±


    I gazed at him and opened my mouth to speak but nothing came out cause even though my drink was poisonedThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I¡¯m not so sure his food is poisoned too but then when there is a devil in the home one needs to be extremely careful.


    Not having any other option, I epted the offer and took the food back from him having the thought to throw it away not minding if I finish on time or not but he once more took the food from me and told me to leave already cause I know he doesn¡¯t waste time in bathing.


    ¡°What should I prepare for you?¡± I asked hoping he will choose something easy to prepare and doesn¡¯t waste time to be fully readied.


    ¡°Because of the deal just prepare spaghetti for me¡± he retorted and smiled at me.


    I returned the smile. ¡°Bro promise you won¡¯t eat this food till I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°I promise baby sis, now go¡± he grumbled and pecked me pushing me off while he entered the bathroom.


    I watched him keep the food on the table before I closed the door and hurried to the kitchen.


    ¡°What are you doing in the kitchen baby girl?¡± Step mum asked walking in and I was sure I saw a surprised expression pass her face.


    Maybe she¡¯s wondering how it¡¯s possible that I¡¯m still alive and not dead as she nned.


    ¡°I just wanna prepare what I wanna eat or don¡¯t I have the right anymore?¡± I asked her just to taste her patience.


    ¡°Of course, you do¡± she answered muffled a chuckle, patted my back, and walked out.


    I went to where everything is ced and started cooking. In less than 30mins, my food was ready due to the high degree I put the gas cooker in.


    I hurriedly dished it out rushing into my bro¡¯s room. I was still at the door when he screamed so loudly and a loud thud echoed.


    I rushed in to see him on the floor shivering and vomiting whitish substances like foam.


    ¡°Brother!¡± I screamed and nced at the te on the floor only to discover that he ate that rice I told him not to.


    The te of spaghetti fell from my hands and I squatted before him.


    ¡°Brother, what did you do?!¡± I screamed at him sobbing.


    ¡°I.. co.. uld.. n¡¯t.. ho.. ld.. m.. ys.. el.. f.. si.. s.. I.. w.. ai.. te.. d.. fo.. r.. yo.. u.. bu.. t.. yo.. u.. w.. ou.. ld.. n¡¯t.. co.. me¡± he stuttered. ¡°But howe my food was poisoned? Step mum gave it to me¡± he added smoothly.


    ¡°That¡¯s because she wants to kill us all¡± I cried.


    ¡°My stomach hurts sis, please get help, help.¡±


    I rushed out screaming ¡°help! help!¡± and dad was quick to rush in and we took him to the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, you brought him a littlete, the poison in him wasn¡¯t just a rat killer poison that can be removed easily. Your son just slipped into aa and his state is a 90 to 10% chance of survival. To be honest, I doubt he will survive¡± the doctor informed dad and walked out and I fell to the floor in tears.


    ¡°Who fed my boy that food!¡± dad barked.


    ¡°She did honey¡± my step mum answered. ¡°Your precious sweet daughter did.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± I asked her wide-eyed.


    My brother!

 EPISODE 3 TAKEN

    ¡°Me?¡± I asked my step mum once more in utmost surprise but she only chuckled and rolled her eyes at me.


    ¡°You pretend so well witch, you¡¯ve poisoned him so that you will kill him just like you killed your mum right?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking darling? Our daughter will do no such thing¡± dad asked staring at her with curved brows.


    Step mum chuckled and took a peek at me before turning back to dad. ¡°Earlier today I prepared rice and gave your son and that was what he ate and he even went to bath but your witch of a daughter here came out of her room and prepared spaghetti for him. It was that he was eating and this happened. Do you still think her innocent?¡±


    Dad exhaled and turned to me with a scowl on his face. ¡°Did you poison your brother? Tell me the truth.¡±


    I stared at dad with teary eyes and shook my head. My heart was so heavy that I didn¡¯t know what to say to him. My world is crumbling before me.


    Dad turned back to mum with the expression ¡®I told you our daughter can¡¯t do such¡¯ and tousled his hair.


    Step mum chuckled as she¡¯s always done and turned to me. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? Or did you think that I wouldn¡¯t find out?¡±


    I stared at her with raised brows, my confusion so tantly obvious and she rolled her eyes. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good pretender¡± she scoffed.


    ¡°Why do you call our daughter those names darling?¡± Dad spoke before I did and I rxed.


    Step mum red at me before turning back to dad who was staring curiously at her. ¡°Your daughter is a witch, a liar, killer, and pretender¡­¡± She paused and cleared her throat. ¡°Yesterday evening as I was going outside to bring in my clothes that I washed I heard her voice on a call with someone.


    ¡°I was so surprised because she hardly answers calls so that pricked my curiosity and I decided to eavesdrop. I strolled closer to where her voice wasing from but it was a bitte because I didn¡¯t really hear all they discussed especially that of the other side but I heard her say ¡®thank you for fulfilling your mission on killing my mum.


    ¡°You did a great job. Soon I¡¯ll kill the remains of her. And my father will have no other option than to hand over everything he owns to me.¡¯ If you think I¡¯m lying baby ask her to tell you thest person she spoke to yesterday evening.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to anybody throughout yesterday dad, please believe me¡± I pleaded on my knees my tears soaking up my clothes. We already created a scene and for some reason best known to them, none was pushing us away.


    ¡°Give me your phone!¡± Dad barked and with a shivering hand, I brought out my phone which never left my waist, and stretched it to him.


    He took it from me as quick as I brought it out and pressed it. He went to call logs and a number saved with my love appeared on the screen and it showed 6 Pm yesterday.


    ¡°I swear dad I don¡¯t know this number or the person. I¡¯m not dating anyone and don¡¯t know how it came into my phone please believe me¡± I cried but a pnded on my cheek and Inded on the floor my mouth full of blood.


    ¡°You liar, you killed my wife and also wanted to kill my only son!¡± Dad screamed and wanted to rush me but step mum stopped him and at that point, I realized how heartless and good of an actress she was.


    ¡°Please honey you will kill her if you pounce on her like that,¡± she told him and Dad dragged me up and we left the hospital.


    We arrived home and Dad pushed me to the floor, removed his belt, and started hitting me. ¡°Say the truth you daughter of Jezebel!¡± He screamed at me and increased his whip on me tearing my skin.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve never lied to you before, I didn¡¯t do it. This woman is the one behind all this¡± I cried in pain and decided to tell him everything. ¡°I wanted to tell you before brother¡¯s incident happened. I was still with my fooding when I heard his shout. It was the food step mum gave him that was poisoned and she also nned my rape incident and killed mum. Dad, how will I think of killing my mum and only brother? You ought to believe me¡± I whimpered spitting out blood.


    Step mum fell to the floor sobbing and in a pace rushed out and came back with the te of spaghetti which still had little of the spaghetti on it. Mere like something that was eaten. ¡°Honey, can you see that your son ate this food?¡± She asked pointing at the empty part. ¡°Can¡¯t you see this part without anything? Your daughter is such a liar.¡±


    Dad ambled to her and hugged her. ¡°What should I do with this evil girl?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°Let her learn it hard in a cell. Let her pay the price¡± mum retorted and stared at me with an evil grin stered on her face.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I was weak and couldn¡¯t talk anymore so I epted my fate. I heard Dad make a call and in less than 30 minutes a police officer walked in and Dad asked him to take me away.


    I heard the policeman tell him that I¡¯m still little and can¡¯t be in jail now cause it remains a year for me to clock 18.


    Dad looked at me with venomous eyes and told him to take me to jail and I should face hardbor till I confess.


    I stared at my step mum to see a touch of a smile ying on her lips and it left me wondering if Dad couldn¡¯t see how evil this woman was.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything Dad she did¡± I whispered with myst strength as the policeman dragged me away and gassed out with the thoughts of how a life of an innocent teen in jail will look like.

 EPISODE 4 THE QUEEN

    I felt several kicks to my belly which was already hurting earlier and thought it was just a mere dream but the pain instead of decreasing kept intensifying. I sighed out in terrifying pain but yet couldn¡¯t open my eyes to know what was happening due to how weak I felt.


    ¡°Wake up kid!¡± an icy harsh toned voice yelled and I jotted open my eyes abruptly shivering.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked in tears not remembering where I was not until everything started flowing in and more tears filled my eyes as sobs upon sobs racked out of my throat.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, bitch don¡¯t cry here!¡± one of thedies who was kicking me barked. I nced up at the twodies who had scary expressions on their faces and a cold chill ran down my spine. I gulped and sped my hands together in a pleading manner.


    ¡°Please what did I do¡± I whispered and instead of getting a reply I received a deafening p to my already aching cheeks.


    ¡°You speak only when you¡¯re spoken to kid, am I understood!¡± She growled ring daggers at me.


    ¡°Yes, yes¡± I shivered.


    ¡°What are you doing here kid? Yes our country is bad but I don¡¯t expect to see you here,¡± ady at the far extreme asked in a deep cold voice, one I¡¯ve never heard ady speak in before in all my life. It was mere like a man¡¯s voice and she held a cigarette in her hand.


    I couldn¡¯t tell her what happened cause I¡¯ve learned not to trust anyone so I snapped my mouth shut and kept whimpering in agony.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one the Queen is talking to?¡± The samedy who pped me and also warned me not to cry there asked and pulled my hair dragging it so intensively as if she wanted to pull it out. I groaned out because of how my scalp was burning as if it was on fire.


    I had thought all those things about one person being a leader in the Nigerian cells are lies until I just saw and witnessed it myself.


    ¡°Please leave my hair¡± I whispered spitting out blood due to the impact of the earlier p. I held my hair too drawing it back to calm down the hurt I was feeling but instead of releasing it, she pulled harder.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± I screamed and ady in the far end who wasn¡¯t talking or engaging in the act rushed and pushed thedy holding my hair off.


    Thedy she pushed offughed and went to her and she and the otherdy started beating her so immensely as if they wanted to kill her.


    ¡°Please stop¡± I begged, standing in between them but they pushed me off making mend on the dirt and my mouth brushed on a liquid spilled on the floor.


    It took a second for me to realize that I just brushed my mouth on urine because of the stinking foul scent it oozed out. I sat up abruptly and wiped my mouth thrice.


    ¡°Come here kid!¡± thedy she referred to as the Queen barked at me and I crawled to her because of how weak I was.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± She asked not even ncing at me and puffed her smoke in the air.


    I¡¯m.. se.. ven.. sev.. en.. te.. en¡± I stuttered shivering from how cold the jail was and the numerous pains I was feeling. And also because of how scary she looked.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked and puffed the smoke from her cigarette on my face making me cough and sneeze for so many minutes.


    ¡°I was used wrongly by my step mum¡± I retorted lowly after I got myself and lowered my head.


    ¡°Typical Nigerian story¡± sheughed and puffed the smoke once more on my face.


    ¡°What did you do this time kid?¡± She asked in between my coughs making it hard for me to grab what she said.


    ¡°Please what did you say?¡± I asked still staring down avoiding her gaze.


    She was silent for a long while and before I could know her next action she poked her burning cigarette into my face.


    ¡°Noo!¡± I screamed in pain sobbing loudly.


    ¡°I said what did you do or what were you used of!¡± She shrieked and removed the burning cigarette from my face and I gasped out.


    She lighted the cigarette back cause the fire quenched while she poked it in my face.


    ¡°I was used of killing my mum and senior brother¡± I cried. I touched the spot she poked the cigarette and flinched at the pain that coarse through me. I ignored the pain and touched it to see that the cigarette caused a little hole in my face.


    ¡°It¡¯s red in color¡± one of my beaters who was still beating thedy that came to my rescue chuckled.


    It was at the impact of her words that the pain did like it added more and I started sobbing.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The Queen screamed and I didn¡¯t know when my mouth wrapped shut. ¡°Leave her girls¡± she ordered my beaters and they left thedy and she scurried away to where she was earlier.


    ¡°Next time you won¡¯t interfere in our business¡± the samedy that dragged my hair and warned me not to cry let out and walked towards me. She dragged me by the hair once more and gave me a native hand fan.


    ¡°Oya start fanning the Queen, we don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a kid and if you were used.¡±


    The Queen said nothing, all she did was smoke and puff at me. I kept coughing as I took the hand fan and started fanning her.


    ¡°Go faster bitch!¡± The samedy said once more and within my heart, I already murdered and buried her. I stared at her with a re and she rushed to hit me.


    ¡°Don¡¯ty your hand on her again for now¡± the deep cold manly voice of the Queen sounded and she scoffed and walked away.

 EPISODE 5 I NEVER WRONGED YOU

    ¡°I¡¯m tired ma¡¯am¡± I cried for the tenth time after I fanned the Queen for like an hour or more but yet no reply. It took me a lot to express myself due to how intimidating she is. And the worst part was that she didn¡¯t even do like she was hearing what I was saying. She just kept nodding her head while puffing smokes all over me. I know I had no watch on me but from the snores of one of my beaters, I knew I had gone more than two hours fanning her.


    I had thought she would be asleep by now but instead, all she did was keep taking out another cigarette each time the one she was smoking finished. Cough became my onlypanion.


    ¡°Please my hand, head, and everywhere hurts, please¡± I whispered, and just like the other times she didn¡¯t say a word and I continued fanning her while battling with mosquitoes.


    I swear the mosquitoes were so big like rats. My whole body already got swelled up and was dripping out liquids. It was hurting so badly as if I was on fire. I quickly took a nce at my body and scrunched my nose in disgust.


    Even a madwoman in the streets of a state in Nigeria looked better than me in both appearance and dressing.


    I was still lost in thoughts when Inded on the floor with a loud thud. ¡°Why did you stop fanning her bitch!¡± The samedy that has been tackling me screamed and I realized she had given me a sidekick.


    ¡°Linda, thought I warned you not to touch the kid,¡± their Queen said and I felt a kinda sensation in my heart for the first time since I entered the jail and smiled up in between tears and pain.


    ¡°But Queen¡­¡± She paused and exhaled. ¡°She stopped fanning you and got lost in whatever she was thinking.¡±


    ¡°Stand up kid and continue what you were doing before I change am for you!¡± The Queen mumbled in mixednguage of pure English and pidgin English( Pidgin English is anguage spoken in a part of Nigeria). ¡°See, I no likezy girls, I no nice oo so don¡¯t think me nice,¡± she added in a more cold voice and I felt like the ground should open up and swallow me because of how weak I was.


    ¡°But I¡¯m tired ma¡¯am and I need rest, all my body hurts and I need to clean myself off¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°Get out, you disgust me!¡± She wailed and I strolled close to thedy that fought for me earlier but immediately after I sat down, two scary-looking policemen entered.


    ¡°Killere here!¡± They barked and I didn¡¯t know when I entered into the arms of thedy I sat with burying myself into her. At that moment I just felt as if her body could open so I enter into it. I¡¯m just so tired of it all.


    ¡°Please you all should leave her alone and stop suffering the poor girl, she doesn¡¯t deserve all this¡± thedy I sat with fired back at the policemen while ruffling my hair.


    ¡°Shut up thief!¡± the two scary policemen barked at her and dragged me out of her arms.


    ¡°Please leave me alone, leave me¡± tears upon tears racked my throat but one knacked my back with the baton in his hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up right now killer it will be your head next¡± he threatened ring at me.


    I couldn¡¯t cry much anymore, my throat was sore, and my eyes even got tired of giving out tears because they felt so heavy and kept hurting. They were already so swollen.


    The policemen dragged me into a dark room and pushed me roughly making mend on an iron chair.


    ¡°We will be gentle if you tell us the truth about why you killed your mum and also poisoned your brother¡± they whispered lowly and at that point, I thought they cared about me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. Please believe¡­,¡± I was still talking when a sudden electrical current sizzled through me and I started vibrating and fainted at that instant.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I got woken up by a bucket of smelling water which was poured all over me and my body started itching badly. I nced up to see the muscled scary policemen staring at me with a scowl on their faces.


    ¡°Tell us the truth now kid. Why did you kill your mum?!¡± Both of them growled.


    ¡®Please I¡¯ve not hurt a fly in my life, I¡¯m just seventeen, how then will I kill my mu¡­,¡± a bang on my both cheeks withheld the remaining words and it felt like I wasn¡¯t in the world anymore.


    For several hours they kept talking andughing but I couldn¡¯t hear a thing. I kept rubbing and hitting my ears to see if sound will return to them but I couldn¡¯t even hear my hits.


    ¡°My ears¡± I sobbed. Is this what being deaf is like? Everything felt empty, void, and meaningless. It was mere like a sweet-bittered life. No, no. I can¡¯t be deaf. I can¡¯t be deaf!


    I watched them talking but couldn¡¯t hear a thing and next they pressed the electric button once more and waves upon waves of current went through me and from my ears, mouth, and nose blood started oozing out so speedily.


    ¡°I just want to die¡± I whimpered and lost consciousness.


    ***


    ¡°Brother where are you going?¡± I asked my naked brother who was walking down a lonelyne with tears in his eyes. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me, you¡¯re my only hope.¡±


    He looked at me and a tear dropped from his eye. ¡°I wish it was in my power sis, I wouldn¡¯t have walked through this part. The owner of my life calls for it and I have no say in his decision.¡±


    ¡°No brother, you can¡¯t leave me¡± I cried rushing toward him but he held his hand mid-air and halted my action. ¡°You can¡¯t get close to me sis, we are of different worlds now. Please stay far away. It¡¯s not yet your time now, you have to fight and conquer.¡±


    Tears kept falling from my eyes like water. My only hope wants to leave. ¡°No, I don¡¯t wanna live anymore, take me with you please if you¡¯re really leaving me in this wicked world alone.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take you with me, sis. It¡¯s not yet your time.¡±


    ¡°Then stay with me, please. You don¡¯t have to leave. You are my only hope of getting vengeance. Please.¡±


    He looked at me, turned his back on me, and faded away.


    ¡°No no brother, pleasee back, please¡± I cried but a pool of waternded on me and I shivered waking up to see myself still sitting on the chair but this time I could hear.


    I trembled remembering the dream I had and a shiver ran through my spine down to my bone marrow. ¡®My brother can¡¯t be dead¡¯ I sobbed. ¡®No, he can¡¯t leave me.¡¯


    ¡°Someone is here to see you¡± one of the policemen muttered jotting me out of my thoughts.


    He dragged me up the chair but I lost bnce immediately I stood upnding back on the chair. Even my leg couldn¡¯t carry me anymore and it left me wondering how I¡¯m still breathing without food or water since I came here.


    I tried one more time and managed to stand. He hissed at me and walked ahead while I followed hoping it was my dad who came to take me out.


    I got to the counter and met my worst nightmare sittingfortably on the chair behind with a smile on her face. I red at her and tightened my fist feeling like rushing her but on second thoughts decided not to and without even getting close I turned to go back but her words stopped me in my tracks. ¡°Your father has been looking for the police station you are in to get you out cause he couldn¡¯t bear having you locked up but unfortunately he can¡¯t remember and it leaves me wondering if you will evere out of here.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I whispered lowly and strolled to her sitting down on the wooden chair kept for me.


    She scoffed and let out an evil smile. ¡°All I¡¯m trying to say is that this police station is not known by your father. After all, I deleted the number he called cause I was the one who inputted the number, and if you must know you are in amunity station so far away from your father¡¯s reach and you know the worst part? None of his friends and associates knows that this station exists. As for your brother thank you for making work easier for me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing all this?¡± I sobbed. ¡°I never wronged you. Then why torture me?¡±

 EPISODE 6 MIDNIGHT ACTS

    Her face stretched into a frown for a minute before going back to normal. ¡°Your mother if alive would have answered that question but then I ughtered her like a goat¡± sheughed. ¡°And you know the sweetest part? She was used brutally by some of the men you will remember soon when they start what they did to you before.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± I screamed but sheughed.


    ¡°We are just beginning baby girl. You will onlye out of this jail if you testify that you did all you¡¯re used of. I know you will no matter how stubborn you think you are¡± she scoffed and blew her gum.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rather die than testify to what I didn¡¯t do!¡± I fired back at her.


    ¡°We will see then¡± she sneered and stood up. ¡°And oh baby girl, I know you will be so hungry. Luckily for you, I need you alive till you testify. So your food will soon be here but I pity you when you don¡¯t testify soonest.¡±


    Tears flowed freely from my eyes and my heart shattered more. ¡°I don¡¯t need your food and I¡¯ll never go against my word!¡± I cried out.


    Sheughed and looked at me strangely. ¡°I see you might have hope that your brother will soon wake up but sorry to burst your bubbles and give you this news. I¡¯m also so sorry to announce to you that I¡¯m not sure he will get through today cause the hospital he¡¯s in works under me and for your information, the doctor you met is my boyfriend who I spend your father¡¯s money with while we kill your brother slowly but then if he proves stubborn and survives he won¡¯t even remember his name talk more of remembering you. You will be a past he will never know till I kill him finally.¡±


    She stood up,ughed at me, and walked away but stopped suddenly. ¡°I love my husband and will always do his bidding so torture her till she confesses as he instructed, and also if she still feels stubborn then do as we discussed.¡±


    I watched her leave and cursed the day I met her. The policemenughed and dragged me up taking me back to the torture room and at that point, I gave my life over to death.


    ***


    The muscled policemen dragged me inside and pushed me down on the chair so roughly their faces in a hard re.


    ¡°Please sirs my daddy is rich and will pay you both more than she will ever offer you, please let me go. I didn¡¯t do what I¡¯m used of¡± I pleaded with them going on my knees.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up youngdy, we didn¡¯t even ask her for pay. Do you know why? Cause we love what we do!¡± they scowled at me and I shivered at the impact their words had on my fragile heart. ¡°And you better confess that you did it even though we know you didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You both know I didn¡¯t do it?¡± I asked them wide-eyed, not believing my ears.


    They cackled and pushed me away from them cause I had initially grabbed their trousers. ¡°You haven¡¯t looked at us so well cause if you¡¯ve done that you would have known that we are the same guys that raped you and we wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do it over and over again if you don¡¯t do what we want and I guess from our statement you already know that we are the same guys that raped and killed your mum as you heard from the call.¡±


    ¡°You both know that I saw her answering that call?¡±


    Theyughed. ¡°We see everything going on in that house.¡±


    Dread filled me and my head got filled up with shes of images of that night. How I pleaded with the two men and looking at them now I realized they were the same men that raped me as they just said and everything started making sense to me why my step mum decided to poison me. But then that wasn¡¯t her real n, she wanted me to get scared and rush to save my brother too then everything will y out as she wanted which is what is happening now. It¡¯s all making sense now and also why she told me thanks before leaving.


    They saw my expression and startedughing. ¡°All you have to do is say you did it and we will let you go. You don¡¯t have to be stubborn cause no one ising to your aid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never confess to what I didn¡¯t do, you all can do your worst and how do I even know I¡¯ll be released as you all keep saying!¡± I screamed.


    They rushed to hit me but a knock came at the door and ady whose face was covered in a mask walked in with a wrapped te filled with food and I remembered my step mum¡¯s words.


    Thedy without uttering a word ced the food on the ground before me and turned walking away.


    One of the policemen followed her and clicked the door locked as she walked out and came back to where I sat.


    ¡°Eat so you can have strength for our question and torture session!¡± he barked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat this trash!¡± I fired back and pushed the food down.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that this food didn¡¯t spill on the ground cause it¡¯s still packaged. Now eat before I disfigure your ugly face for you¡± the other deadpanned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating¡± I uttered stood up and was about to go to the door when both held me back and tossed me across the other side of the room.


    They removed their belts and started beating me with them.


    ¡°Please stop¡± I cried in pain but they wouldn¡¯t stop.


    I already gave my life over to death when I stopped feeling their belt on me.


    I opened my eyes to see them struggling with the Queen. How she entered left me wondering cause the door was locked.


    ¡°What did this little girl do to you three that you all are bent on killing her?¡± She growled. ¡°Since you took her from our cell you both have been hitting her and now I just got to realize that you both even did what you¡¯re torturing her for. What kind of humans are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business murderer. Now leave here before we join you in the beating¡± they fired at her rushing towards her.


    ¡°Try it¡± the Queen threatened, dragged me up and we walked out into our cell.


    She looked at me and there were tears in her eyes and I couldn¡¯t help but stare at the others and they all had tears in their eyes too.


    ¡°Why are you all crying?¡± I asked in confusion.


    ¡°We are crying because we all were used wrongly just as you were and left in this godforsaken jail¡± aunt Linda answered. ¡°But ours is better cause we are grown-ups but then you¡¯re but a kid and because of that, we won¡¯t allow any harme to you anymore while we n for how to escape from here.¡±


    She stared at the Queen and the Queen nodded her head.


    They helped me sit and opened the food for me and without my permission had a taste from it to check if it was poisoned which made my eyes glisten in tears. These strangers were all ready to die for me. I was lost in thoughts when the Queen touched me and I turned back to her and she urged me to eat to regain my strength and I obeyed.


    I kept wincing while I ate due to the bites from the numerous worms in my tummy cause of how long I haven¡¯t tasted food or water.


    I checked the nylon to see bottled water and I downed almost half of it.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I kept ncing at them while I ate and all had smiles on their faces.


    I finished eating and they made a little foam for me with their spare wrappers and we all dozed off.


    ***


    At exactly midnight I felt the door of our cell being opened and before I could scream two arms grabbed me and rushed out then locked the door with a big iron padlock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how they will save you now¡± they uttered and covered my mouth to muffle my screams.

 EPISODE 7 WE SAW YOUR STEP MUM

    The muscled policemen dragged me so roughly and so brutally as if I was a donkey.


    They pulled out their belts and started whipping me right from the door till we got into the torture room. I looked at my bleeding body and begged for death to take me cause I was tired of it all but even death abandoned me.


    ¡°Please stop, it hurts so badly and I can¡¯t take it anymore¡± I begged them but received ps and an increase of the belt on me as a reply.


    They dragged me inside and pushed me to that same iron chair and did something to the switch then came back to me.


    ¡°Are you ready to confess now?¡± One of them asked but all I did was cry.


    ¡°I said are you ready to confess now!¡± he screamed once more and brought out a bucket of water, dipped his belt into it, and poured the water on me.


    I shivered at the coldness of the water cause it wasn¡¯t just normal cold water but iced water. I started shivering and all they did wasugh.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you corporate so we don¡¯t hurt you¡± the other whispered lowly and rubbed my hair.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t do it¡± I cried. ¡°I can¡¯t confess to what I didn¡¯t do please.¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± I moaned in pain at the impact of the p I received and they started whipping me once more, tearing my clothes and same time tearing my skin.


    I was still going through that pain when they rushed off and switched the electric button on and a higher wave of current that hasn¡¯t enacted through me before did and my whole body vibrated at the impact.


    For several minutes I screamed and screamed and didn¡¯t know when I fainted.


    I woke up to see myself on the floor. My hands were tied separately. Each to a pole and my legs same. I feared for the worst. I feared that it wasn¡¯t what I was thinking but then the door clicked open and they walked in.


    They smiled evilly at me and squatted to my length rubbing their hands on my thighs.


    ¡°Please stop¡± My cries filled their ear but it felt like I was talking to walls.


    ¡°Are you ready now? Or should we do what will make you speak up?¡± They grumbled and smirked.


    ¡°Please I¡¯ll do whatever you both want. Just let me go please.¡±


    ¡°Then confess¡± one of them retorted.


    I shook my head in tears knowing that I¡¯ll never confess to what I didn¡¯t do.


    They smiled and bothid beside me, each on one side.


    ¡°Noo, you can¡¯t do this. Please¡± I pleaded crying but they tore the remains of the clothes on my body.


    ¡°You have a nice body bigger than your age¡± one of them said and both palmed my boobs and I winced in pain.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this please¡± cries upon cries racked through me but at the same time, both of them took my nipples into their mouths sucking so harshly and biting them at intervals causing more series of cries to erupt from my throat.


    ¡°Are you still not ready to confess?¡± They murmured sucking more harshly and roaming their hands all over me. I knew I wasn¡¯t gonna survive what they were about to do so I didn¡¯t say anything.


    They brought out a reddish substance from their pockets and poured it on my eyes, put some in my armpits then kept it back.


    I screamed in hotness realizing that it was pepper they just spilled on my eyes and armpits. It felt like I was on fire.


    While I was still sobbing I felt another pain surge through me at my waistline and I stared down to see one of them working a bottle inside me.


    ¡°Nooo!¡± I screamed shattering apart but he increased his pace of the bottle on me, and then my worst fear happened. He brought out the bottle and walked his way inside of me burying himself so deeply.


    I felt so much pain but then that wasn¡¯t enough for them cause he pulled out and then untied me.


    Both of them jerked me up and oneid down while the other carried me and fiercely pushed me on top of him and I felt a nudge on my ass. I looked down in fear but screamed out when he prated my ass.


    I cried in pain, a pain I¡¯ve never felt before in my life since my torture started. I was still crying when the other prated my pussy hole too and I became one with pain.


    They banged me like animals for hours and kept changing the holes to fuck until I started bleeding and gassed out.


    ***Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°How did you escape that night and the other nights?¡± A voice sitting before me asked and I smiled and puffed my cigarette at him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored of my life story already?¡± I asked him and chuckled.


    ¡°How will I be bored darling? You have a sad but exciting story so I want to hear more¡± he muttered and my face stretched into a frown. ¡°Tell me more please.¡±


    ¡°Hey dude I¡¯m not your darling so don¡¯t ever use that word on me again or you will regret sitting before me right now. Nobody is my darling apart from thosedies that were in jail with me which I don¡¯t know of their whereabouts now!¡± He shivered at my outburst. ¡°I hate humans. I hate everything about them so don¡¯t think that I allowed you to taste my cunt means we have anything going on.¡±


    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to keep saying it. I know I¡¯m just your fuck tool but can you stop saying it to my face every blessed time?¡± He whispered lowly but who cares? I don¡¯t fucking care.


    ¡°You don¡¯t tell me what to do or I won¡¯t hesitate to puff your life out of your body just the way I¡¯m puffing this smoke¡± I replied sternly and he kept shut.


    ¡°Mistress, we saw her after all these years!¡± a voice screamed rushing in.


    ¡°Better give me good information Dagrin or else I¡¯ll be chopping off your cock for barging in on me¡± I growled at him and he shivered but smiled.


    ¡°We saw her mistress. We saw your stepmom.¡±


    DEAR READERS THIS IS A NOTE WRITTEN TO EXPLAIN THAT CHAPTER ONE TO SIX HAS BEEN FLASHBACKS AND THE MAIN STORY BEGAN IN THIS EPISODE. PLEASE DO WELL TO VOTE, , AND SHARE AS YOU GO. THANK YOU!

 EPISODE 8 SNIPY THE MAFIA LORD

    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this! No, no! Ah! Nooo¡­¡±


    ¡°Mistress! mistress! Pleasee back to us!¡± Dagrin¡¯s loud screams and pleadings filtrated into my subconsciousness bringing me out of my world of pain.


    ¡°Get me my drugs please¡± I ordered lowly and it was gotten. I opened it and poured as much tablet as I could and dawned it with the water Den handed to me.


    It¡¯s been that way since I escaped that jail. For five years now I¡¯ve lived in nightmares.


    I do all I can to forget it and not think about it but yet it hits me anytime anywhere and when ites ites with a great headache and leaves me screaming and scattering my hair.


    Many people think me mad including my doctor who advised that I stay a month in the psychiatric hospital so he can know how to cure me of my daily migraines and know what¡¯s really wrong with me but only people like Dagrin and Den know what I passed through¡­ Or know just a little bit of what I passed through cause I¡¯ve buried it all since then and hate to talk about it. I¡¯m no longer the little kid that was tortured and forced to confess to what she didn¡¯t do¡­ I¡¯m now a MAFIA LORD. Escaping that jail the night I did has been the best thing to ever happen to me and I so wish that I could bring those policemen back to life and torture them all over again.


    People pee on their pants when they sight me. The whole countrymen bow at my feet. My picture is printed ¡®wanted¡¯ all over the country but yet I dine with policemen, Army, and politicians but none has the guts to get 10inches close to me to talk more of grabbing me.


    My name is SNIPY the MAFIA LORD. I fight for justice in my brutal way and pass my bullet through the cocks of pedophiles and ravagers. But the funny part is that no one has seen my real face nor know my real name and who I am not even Dagrin and Den so no one knows I¡¯m the daughter of the so-called governor of the state.


    ¡°Mistress you¡¯ve been standing there screaming since I told you that we saw your step mum¡± Dagrin whispered and tears clouded my vision but I turned my back on them not wanting them to see how broken I am. Their pity is thest thing I need now.


    ¡°Get the piper ready Dagrin, we leave now¡± I ordered and flipped through his phone dialing a number.


    Piper is my private jet used for my patrols. Now, that is how rich I am at 22. I am hitting the first in the richest people in the country and among the top 5 in the world. You don¡¯t have to know how I make my money cause who I am should make you know that already. ¡®ILLEGAL.¡¯


    ¡°We aren¡¯t done with your story Snipy, your mum can wait for now¡± Den mumbleding close to me.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Ahh!¡± he screamed in pain at the impact of the p I gave his inviting cheek. ¡°You pped me, mistress?¡±


    ¡°You are lucky you just kissed my palm¡± I growled and scoffed at him walking out. ¡°You won¡¯t be so lucky next time cause you will be sleeping forever the next time you address me with my name and tell me what to do. Our story continues when we meet my mum. Now we get the witch.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress¡± both answered and we moved out with them in front while I was in the back.


    ¡°Your gun mistress,¡± Den said and handed me, my baby, while still rubbing his cheek and I smiled and entered the piper.


    ¡°Where are we headed to Dagrin?¡± I asked. ¡°Where did you see her?¡±


    ¡°You will know when we get there mistress, it¡¯s a surprise at where your step mum lives after all the money she has¡± Dagrin answered and Den took off.


    We flew for so many hours, flying over seas and all nature is made of then arrived at a deserted house in between bushes, and just like Dagrin earlier stated it left me marveled.


    ¡°She lives at the house next to this mistress. She and her lover¡± Dagrin uttered as we got down from the piper.


    ¡°Lives?¡± I asked dazed.


    ¡°Yes mistress, from the information I gathered, she lives with him since she left her husband who is the governor now. She stole from him and ran away for so many years which was why we couldn¡¯t get her when you first showed us her picture. She recently came back from London and from my little intelligence, I feel she might be cooking up something for the governor cause he threatened to arrest her at sight at theirst outburst. 1; for stealing his money and 2; for hiding his daughter from him.


    ¡°Hrious, good job to you both¡± I whispered hiding the pain that coursed through me at hisst statement. ¡°Now we will take her away before she finishes her evil ns.¡±


    ¡°My cigar Den. Get me my cigar.¡±


    ¡°Here it is mistress¡± he muttered handing it over to me and I brought my mouth close. He did what he was to do and I puffed the smoke at him.


    ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m so sorry to ask but if she¡¯s your step mum then who is or was your father?¡± Den asked. ¡°And do you know who is the daughter she hid if it¡¯s not you?¡±


    ¡°You will know soon Den¡± I answered and we started striding close to the house.


    We entered the vicinity of the house and everywhere was silent except for the sound of radioing from inside.


    Not giving notice we rushed the door and pushed it down at a goal to see my witch of a step mum making out with her so-called lover on the sofa.


    ¡°Who are you all!¡± she screamed covering their nudeness with the duvet on the floor and shivering.


    ¡°The witch gets scared?¡± I chuckled and pulled off my mask. ¡°We meet again mother.¡±


    ¡°You survived?¡± She asked wide-eyed and made to run but Dagrin was quick to grab her even in his shocked state of knowing who I am.


    ¡°Is time for revenge mother. Trust me I have enough for you¡± I whispered with a huge grin on my face and she cked out.


    Den rushed the male who was that same doctor who fed my brother with poison in the hospital and sounds of breaking of bones filled the air. ¡°Should I kill him, mistress?¡± He raised the male Iike a piece of paper, a sinister smile ying at the top most corner of his lips.


    ¡°We need him alive Den. We need him alive¡± I answered and we walked out.


    We walked for a little while and the house blew up.


    I AM SNIPY THE MAFIA LORD.

 EPISODE 9 AMIN

    ¡°Where are we taking them to mistress?¡± Den whispered as we reached the piper.


    I nced at him, puffed my cigar, and chuckled. ¡°What better ce than outside the walls of Nigeria? How long will it take us to get to our underground building in Los Angeles?¡±


    ¡°A few hours mistress, we will be in Los Angeles by evening if we leave now¡± he answered and grinned.


    ¡°Mistress I feel so scared for them already¡± Dagrin mumbled. ¡°What do you really have in stock for them?¡±


    ¡°You will know when we get to Los Angeles Dagrin¡± I answered. ¡°What then are you waiting for Den? Let¡¯s get going already.¡±


    Den chuckled and we all climbed the piper with both of them in front while I stayed in the back with my witch mum and his lover. ¡°Give me your best Den, Nigeria hurts my skin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mistress, you will be fine¡± he answered. ¡°I¡¯ll advise you to put on the mask back to avoid being seen or known cause we won¡¯t wanna be at risk of people knowing who you are especially the other mafia Lords.¡±


    ¡°Toote dude, you said it toote cause I¡¯ve already done that. Pass me the chain and the first aid kit beside you Dagrin.¡±


    ¡°What do you need this for mistress?¡± He asked and I frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me fucking provoked Dagrin and get me the fucking damned tools.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mistress¡± he whispered lowly fidgeting with his fingers.


    ¡°Hey, Dagrin, if you know you gonna get all emotional when their torturing session start better jump down from this piper right now cause I won¡¯t hesitate to join you in their suffering if you by any means question me again. Don¡¯t get your ass in trouble. Last warning dude.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry mistress, I live for you. I¡¯ll die for you. And will be with you no matter what happens. I won¡¯t deny you as Peter did to Christ neither will I betray you as judas did too.¡±


    ¡°For a second I feel you should go be a priest dude and stop doing shitty stuff we do but then I¡¯ll miss knocking your dumb head and whooping your rock ass.


    ¡°Oh, thanks to Jah but I can¡¯tst a day without fucking pussies. I can¡¯t torture my dick that way and gosh I¡¯ll die if I¡¯m not in you guys¡¯pany. Jah knows cause he made pussies for us to drill. Such a nice dude.¡±


    Den chuckled and nudged his elbow and I felt loved watching those two cause they remain one of the reasons I¡¯ve survived death after escaping jail that night. That night remains a night I¡¯ll never forget. A night that changed my life. A night that shaped me into who I am now.


    ¡°You are growling mistress, please calm down. Thinking won¡¯t help you now. We are high above, you don¡¯t need a migraine now!¡± Den screamed. ¡°Take deep breaths, One two, one two¡± he instructed and I did and came back to normal.


    ¡°Thanks, dude¡± I mumbled and he nodded.


    Dagrin passed the chain and first aid kit to me and I smirked. Time for some little show. Oh, how sweet they will feel when they wake up.


    I chained both to the body of the piper and flipped off the duvet covering my sweet witch of a step mum¡¯s body.


    ¡°Nice body she got¡± Dagrin whispered licking his lips and I smiled.


    ¡°You will injure your neck from watching too much. Don¡¯t worry you will have a taste soon¡± I answered and flipped the first aid kit open.


    I smiled and picked out four different liquid bottles and two syringes.


    Gently I broke open all liquid bottles and missed the liquids in them together then used both syringes to suck all out and tapped on them.


    ¡°I pity you from now on Doctor¡± I murmured and wore my hand gloves.


    ¡°Where will you inject now mistress?¡± Den muttered flying round about an ocean.


    ¡°You know where already Den. Save me the questions.¡±


    Palming my witch step mum¡¯s boobs I chuckled and went down in between her legs. I flicked through her clit and poked a finger into her hole then took my syringe and injected the substance into her through her clit.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± she winced in pain and dozed off and I chuckled.


    I left her and went to the doctor. ¡°Hmm, nice dick.¡±


    I raised his dick, rubbed it for a little while and it sprung to life then I injected my substance into him through his little hole and his dick became rock hard.


    It¡¯s a pity that so it will remain for days toe till he breathes hisst unless he uses my antidote.


    ¡°My cigar Dagrin. This is finished. Pass me another.¡±


    Dagrin did as I ordered and I arranged back the first kid kit, inserted the wastes in the popping trash can then settled back watching my step mum and her sweet lover sweating all of a sudden and wincing in pain.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    We stayed in the air for so many hours and finally arrived homete evening.


    ¡°Wee home mistress!¡± Den screamed flying into our mansion.


    ¡°To the underground dudes.¡± It¡¯s so good to be home. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    Dagrin stopped halfway to the building leading to the underground and we all came down.


    ¡°Wee miss Snipy¡± theputer system at the entrance muttered and scanned us before letting us in.


    ¡°Get the sub Den¡± I whispered and we came in front of the sea in my home. Isn¡¯t it interesting that my underground building is found underwater and so to get there we use a sub which is a boat that works underwater? It sure is interesting.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready mistress¡± he muttered and we entered moving deep down the sea.


    We moved for 30mins then arrived at my big underground and a smile radiated through my face.


    ¡°Get the torturing equipment ready Dagrin but before then let them be tied in the electric machine.¡±


    Dagrin carried them with the help of Den and they walked out.


    ¡°Get the lights on dudes!¡± I screamed at them walking into my room to dress up.


    Oh, Jah give me the grace to torture them more than you were tortured and grant me the wisdom to locate new torturing weapons.


    Let this torturing session be a sess. Amin.

 EPISODE 10 DOCTOR FRANK

    I entered my room and decided to freshen up at once cause I don¡¯t joke with my skin since I escaped that night. All I use are made just for me alone. In the sense that my cream, soap, perfume, etc can¡¯t be found anywhere else cause I bought thepany in charge of my skincare and pay them yearly. Smiles, that¡¯s how rich your baby girl here is. I finished bathing, toweled myself, creamed my shiny chocte skin, and felt happy that most of my scars are healing up. I wore my undies, rubber trousers, and top, dressed my thick ck hair down then wore my high heels all in ck.


    ¡°Mistress all is ready¡± Den knocked on my door and I walked out admiring how charming I looked.


    ¡°You look so gorgeous my brown skin girl¡± he drawled thinking I¡¯ll blush or thank him but I ignored him and walked out.


    ¡°Ouch, that hurts¡± he mumbled. ¡°Can¡¯t you be romantic for a moment?¡±


    I chuckled and took a sip of my cigar and puffed the smoke in the air. Brought out my gum bottle and poured into my mouth as much gum as I wanted. ¡°There are so many girls in Los Angeles who are crushing on you Den. Why not keep your hands on them and leave me the fuck alone?¡±


    He went silent and I smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Be happy that you get to taste my cunt baby boy. Don¡¯t ask for more cause if you keep doing that the goodies you¡¯re enjoying already will be taken away. Thanks for thepliment anyway.¡±


    He chuckled and we walked into the torture factory room.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± I asked him looking around.


    ¡°In the electric machine as you instructed.¡±


    ¡°Put it on Den and high the voltage to thest extreme. I want to hear their screams from here.¡±


    ¡°OK mistress¡± he answered walking away.


    ¡°One more thing Den.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress. What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Get the zing whip and keep it close, It will be useful to us.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he mumbled and walked out, and just a few minutes after he left their erupting screams filled everywhere.


    I walked in to see them shaking vehemently and crying but yet I didn¡¯t feel pleased.


    ¡°Go to the electric volt and increase the voltage of this house Dagrin. I need to see shes of lightninging out from the electric machine.¡±


    Dagrin rushed off and it didn¡¯t take long before shes of lightning began popping up and their screams intensified.


    ¡°Roast them Den, burn their skin but don¡¯t kill them yet!¡± I screamed dancing to the sound of their screams.


    ¡°Please stop¡± a voice whispered among them.


    ¡°Who just said that word!¡± I thundered. ¡°Who fucking said please?¡±


    ¡°Please, daughter, spare my life. Please.¡±


    ¡°Increase the voltage Dagrin, she still got a mouth to speak!¡± I yelled and puffed my smoke to calm the anger building up in me.


    Dagrin did and the lights in the house started wiggling due to the high voltage and I grinned.


    ¡°Noo, Ahh, please¡± their cries became music to my ears. I feel deep anger. I feel rage. I Am ANGRY.


    I looked at them and they already fainted.


    ¡°Get them out Den, the drugs will have an effect soon. Tie them up. One hand apart and wake them up with the water the electric machine gave out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely hot mistress, it will burn their skin more¡± Dagrin whispered lowly. ¡°Remember you said you don¡¯t want them dead yet.¡±


    ¡°Who fucking cares. Pour the damn water on them.¡±


    ¡°God!¡± They cried out at the impact of the water on them.


    OMG. Did they just call God? Like the witch and wizard just mentioned Jah. Oh, Jah forgive them cause they do not know what they say or do right now.


    ¡°I need sex¡± my witch of a step mum breathed and I chuckled. The drug started working already, so sweet of it.


    ¡°Please I need sex¡± she cried rubbing her thighs together in form of satisfaction and I frowned.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I took the chain hanging beside her and chained her both legs separately spreading it so wide that her hole was visible.


    ¡°Get me the iron clips Dagrin and make sure to miss it with the burning acid¡±


    ¡°This is it, mistress.¡±


    ¡°Clip from the beginning of her clit to the end and get off your shorts. It¡¯s time to tease her hole.¡±


    Dagrin did and she winced in pain and little traces of blood started dripping.


    ¡°Please fuck me, my body sweets me. My body is on fire!¡± Screams upon screams tore from her throat.


    ¡°Go on Dagrin tease her hole, rub your big dick roundabout her hole but don¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress¡± he answered in all smiles and climbed theputerized step which made him be in length with her.


    He pulled off his shorts and started rubbing his dick roundabout her hole and the witch started dragging the chains on her both hands and legs.


    ¡°Please fuck me¡± she begged him. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Dagrin smirked at her and just then two strippers walked in and they were just in time cause the doctor woke up at the same time.


    ¡°Get off her Dagrin.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go, no-no. Don¡¯t go, please. I¡¯m dying¡± she cried shaking vigorously.


    ¡°Oh, sweet mum, your death is still very far. This is just the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Please this is much¡± she sobbed. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Den.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡±


    ¡°Seems like the iron clips aren¡¯t burning her clit enough. Insert the itchy iron stick into her butt hole. I wanna hear her scream.¡±


    Den ran out and came back with the itchy iron and without wasting a moment passed the iron through her butt hole.


    ¡°No, ouch, hmm,¡± she kept crying and struggling with the chain.


    ¡°Feel the monster you created mother. Your tears aren¡¯t even enough to suit my broken soul.¡±


    ¡°Noo!,¡± screams upon screams kept erupting from her throat followed by an ocean of tears.


    ¡°I need to be fucked, please¡± she cried and the strippersughed.


    It was then I remembered the doctor.


    He was fighting his like a man, he kept sobbing silently which made me boil in rage remembering all he did to my brother.


    ¡°You know what to do chicks.¡±


    They went close to him and started teasing him by flipping their tongues on his little dick hole and once he let out a groan of pleasure they stop and pass a pin in his little hole causing screams to leave his damn throat.


    ¡°Your phone mistress, the doctor in charge of your brother is calling¡± Den muttered.


    ¡°Doctor Frank?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Frank¡± I whispered hoping he has good news.

 EPISODE 11 ALONE

    ¡°Good day miss Snipy, how is your health?¡± The voice of Doctor frank sounded from the other end.


    ¡°Save the questions for another day frank.¡± ¡°How is my brother? Is he asking of me?¡±


    He sighed and murmured some not-so-audible words. ¡°Your brother¡­¡±


    ¡°My brother is what?¡± I interrupted him. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s dead. Where is my brother?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead miss Snipy. But¡­¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I breathed out knowing that at least he isn¡¯t dead yet. ¡°But what? You told me he will be fine before now but yet I¡¯ve been cool with you whenever you call me with bad news. What the heck is happening?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry miss Snipy. I don¡¯t really know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? Like are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°He was breathing quite finest night and kept responding to treatment.¡±


    ¡°OK, and what then happened. What the fuck happened?¡±


    ¡°Please calm down miss Snipy. I initially believed that this call today will be to inform you toe to see your brother but things I can¡¯t say how it happened did.¡±


    ¡°What happened Frank, you¡¯re scaring me. Can you just go straight to the point, please?¡±


    ¡°OK. After treating himst night he even opened his eyes, smiled at me, and asked about you in the little way he could and I was more than joyful. I went back home only to receive a call from the nurse in charge of taking care of him that she found him on the floor. I had to rush down to the hospital at midnight because of how I cherish your brother and after a thorough check-up, I¡¯m sorry to say that your brother slipped¡­¡±


    The phone almost slipped from my hands but I was quick to grab it back but wasn¡¯t quick enough to hold myself fromnding on the floor. ¡°Please don¡¯t say it frank. Tell me you¡¯re just joking.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be ying pranks with your brother¡¯s life Snipy. I¡¯m doing my very best to save him.¡±


    ¡°But your best is not enough frank! I thought you the best but you¡¯re proving otherwise!¡±


    He sighed and ruffled his hair cause the sound of it filled my ear. ¡°I¡¯m not God miss Snipy.¡±


    ¡°Save me that trash frank! I need my brother to be sound in the next 24 hours. I don¡¯t care how you do it. But all I know is that I want him jumping and ying in the scheduled time I gave you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but that¡¯s not possible and one more thing Snipy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Frank. Are you not done already?¡±


    He went silent and I kept waiting. ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna speak Frank. I got things to do with my time. Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡±


    ¡°W¡­ we¡­¡±


    ¡°When did you turn to a stammerer?¡± I interrupted him once more already losing patience.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± He exhaled. ¡°I noticed a strange substance in his systemst night after I was done checking him up which hasn¡¯t been there since you brought him over and I¡¯ve checked the CCTV cameras. There wasn¡¯t any invasion. Is your step mum still after your brother¡¯s life?¡±


    I raised my eyebrows as if he could see me. ¡°My step mum is here so she can¡¯t be behind that.¡±


    ¡°If she isn¡¯t behind this then who is?¡± He asked the same question in my mind. ¡°None of my nurses or staff knows about this.¡±


    ¡°I feel that whoever he/she is, is working with either a nurse or a staff in my hospital. That could be the only way they would have seeded in doing what they did.¡±


    My face stretched into a frown. ¡°That nurse in charge of my brother, do you know her so well?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be her Snipy, that girl can¡¯t even hurt a fly. You need to see her crying whenever we are in the theater that at times I send her away. That¡¯s why she only takes care of your brother. All she does is clean him up.¡±


    ¡°You are speaking trash, Frank. If my brother dies in your care. You and your family will pay and you know I don¡¯t bluff. Have a good day.¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t gotten to that¡­¡± I ended up before he could finish talking and threw the phone across the wall.


    ¡°Den.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡±


    ¡°Dagrin.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you both in my chamber¡± I muttered nced at my step mum and walked out.


    ¡°You called for us mistress and you don¡¯t look happy at all. What did doctor frank say?¡± Both muttered at once entering my chamber and locking the door behind them.


    I sighed and turned away from them not wanting them to see my tears. ¡°My brother slipped into aa again.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Dagrin screamed.


    ¡°How did that happen?¡± Den grumbled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say it all dudes but Frank said he found a strange substance in my brother¡¯s bodyst night after he gave him his evening treatment and went home. The way he sounded I don¡¯t think he knows what that strange substance in my brother¡¯s body was.¡±


    ¡°But mistress you told us you killed those policemen and your step mum is here so who will be after your brother?¡± Den whispered pacing around.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell if they died Den.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Dagrin muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story as you both already know.¡±


    ¡°We are listening mistress.¡±


    I sighed knowing they won¡¯t give up until I tell them about that night.


    FLASHBACK


    After that night they brutally used me till I gassed out I thought they will stop but they didn¡¯t. They continuously did it until I started bleeding from both holes day and night. I had believed I will die but yet each time they fucked me I still survived even when they used so many weapons on me.


    On one of the numerous nights, it always happens. They came in as usual but this time with drinks in their hands, koboko( a strong rope used to whip both animals and humans), and scissors.


    They untied me and pushed me to a desk then started whipping me while they drink.


    I was full of blood and at that point knew if I didn¡¯t use that night to escape then I won¡¯t be able to escape ever again.


    They kept whipping me and dropped the scissors mistakenly on the floor cause they were already getting tipsy.


    Inded on the floor at that exact spot the scissors fell but they didn¡¯t notice why.


    Theyughed at me and continued whipping me while I kept praying that one bends down.


    I was on the verge of death after so many days of begging for it but then didn¡¯t wanna die anymore.


    I closed my eyes and kept whispering survival words to myself.


    One stopped whipping me and removed his shorts. He bent down to spread my legs and I attacked him with the scissors piercing it into his neck. He screamed and fell off me and the other staggered to me and I repeated the same on him.


    They stood up even at that and tried to grab me but I swerved their grip, jumped up, and dismounted the alcoholic bottles they drank on their heads and they fell.


    I took the jail keys, unlocked the door, and ran out. I rushed to my first cell and unlocked it for my jail mates but didn¡¯t wait to wake them up before I ran off.


    I was still running when I felt lightheaded and I fell.


    ¡°That will be all for now.¡±


    ***


    ¡°What if they survived mistress?¡± Dagrin implored.


    ¡°And what if they are still after not just your brother¡¯s life but yours too?¡± Den supported.


    I sighed and heaved out. ¡°How can they survive the hit?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t conclude yet¡± Den mumbled walking out.


    ¡°Leave that to us, mistress. We will handle this¡± Dagrin concurred and both walked out leaving me all alone to my thoughts.

 EPISODE 12 LOCK

    Dagrin and Den left and my mind ran wild and for a moment I felt excitement and anger run through me.


    I got lost in the possibilities of their survival but still doubted it cause they fell in my eyes.


    They weren¡¯t breathing when I ran out, I drastically doubt they will be alive but then the question remains if they are not the ones then who is.


    Hmm, I exhaled in need of some fresh air but then remembered an unfinished deal and smiled. I got out and saw the strippers still torturing my witch of a mum¡¯s lover and I sent them away after locking my step mum and her lover back in the electric machine.


    I was about to leave when they murmured some words in between them like if they were dragging.


    I looked at them and the anger I felt for them intensified greatly. I picked up an iron stool by my side and threw it at them but they were lucky it only crashed against the ss covering the electric machine. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you both!¡±


    They looked away from me not saying a thing but kept shivering. ¡°You both don¡¯t want to talk?¡±


    They remained silent and not wanting to waste my precious time with them I walked out. ¡°We will continue your torturing sessions when my dudes are back. Now we make money.¡±


    I picked up my phone and dialed the number of my dude in charge of deals and he picked up on the first ring.


    ¡°Hello Lord Snipy, how is your evening going?¡± He greeted in his central German ent.


    ¡°Get the Italian dealer, we meet now.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯ste Lord Snipy. This is not the time to do business and you know this Italian dealer is our rival.¡±


    ¡°I decide the time for business, and I fear no one.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts¡± I interrupted him. ¡°Hope his package is original and can drive our buyers crazy.¡±


    ¡°It is.¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m heading to the base downtown. I won¡¯t wanna be there before you guys.¡±


    ¡°Are you going alone? What about Den and Dagrin?¡± He asked lowly acting like a kitten.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been running deals smith. You don¡¯t have to bother about that, just do what I said.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± I ended up already before he could finish his words cause I despise buts in my business.


    I walked out and entered the sub which was on and my helm steered out.


    We arrived on the other side of my mansion and I came out to see my chauffeur already waiting by the door of my car with smiles on his face and I scoffed.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like being patrolled unless it¡¯s Den or Dagrin on the steering¡± I whispered begrudgingly. ¡°Get off there, I¡¯ll drive myself.¡±


    ¡°With all due respect mistress, it¡¯ste and also your health doesn¡¯t ept you to drive cause it could hit anytime. I¡­¡±


    I looked at him and anger flooded through me. The audacity got me tripping. ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows at me and rubbed his ears. ¡°Mistress? I¡¯m fired? Please I¡¯m so sorry. Please don¡¯t fire me. Please. My whole family depends on me¡± he begged going on his knees.


    ¡°Take your ount details to my bank manager by dawn. Let her know I sent you. Here take this letter. It has my autograph. Give it to her.¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯ve sessfully given her that, she will call me. You¡¯ve been a good worker so even though you are fired I¡¯m putting you on pay for five years and your payments have been tripled. I hope before the end of five years you would have something to do. Have a good day.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± he screamed almost hugging me but stopped halfway and I smiled. ¡°I know I¡¯m fired but can I at least drive you for tonight, please.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Silly man, I breathed watching him run off.


    I picked up my phone and dialed the number of my superintendent.


    ¡°Hello ma¡¯am¡± her tiny voice creaked making me chuckle.


    ¡°Look for the family of my chauffeur and put his kids on schrship from now till when they will be done with schooling. Contact his wife and make her the manager of one of my clothingpanies. She¡¯s good for the job.¡±


    ¡°Wow, OK, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°One more thing girly.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, I¡¯m listening¡± She giggled because of the nickname I gave her.


    ¡°Let it be anonymous.¡±


    ¡°But why ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Reasons best known to me. adi¨®s¡± I muttered and ended the call.


    I felt pleased with myself and was about to enter the car when my phone buzzed and I checked the caller to see it was Den.


    I clicked the receiver and an unknown smile crept into my face.


    ¡°You just left a few minutes ago and you¡¯re missing me already?¡±


    He chuckled and sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful that the great mafia Lord Snipy knows her servant too well?¡±


    ¡°You are not my servant Den, never say or think that. You both are my only true loved ones apart from my brother. You will never be a servant to me.¡±


    ¡°Aww, so sweet¡± He drawled. ¡°For the first time, you made me feel special mistress.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think much about it. I miss your cock in my hole dude. When all this is over we are having one of our naughty nights.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll make you scream my name.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    I chuckled. ¡°You wish. Why did you call?¡±


    ¡°As you said earlier, I missed you and also wanted to know if you are safe.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am. I was about to head out before you buzzed and what about Dagrin?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right here but busy on theputer. Where are you heading to? You shouldn¡¯t be out by this time and who¡¯s driving?¡±


    ¡°I am. Any problem you got with that?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°You know you shouldn¡¯t be driving mistress.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to burst your bubbles I fired my chauffeur. Catch yater.¡±


    ¡°Wait mistress, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To the base downtown. Heading to round up the Italian deal.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious mistress. You are putting yourself in danger.¡±


    I ended the call before he starts bbering and zoomed off.


    I arrived at the base to see thugs hanging all around but ignored them and walked inside.


    I entered to see the Italian dude sitting at the far end of the long table with a suitcase in his front while he smoked. I looked around and hanging all around were his men all on guns but Smith was nowhere to be found. I ignored the bad feeling and settled down before picking up my phone.


    ¡°Ciao Snipy¡± the Italian whispered in hisnguage. ¡°I won¡¯t be doing that if I were you.¡±


    ¡°Salut,e va?¡± I replied ignoring hisst statement.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine Snipy but are you?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Lock the door boys and take away the phone in her hand. I¡¯ve waited for this day for a long time now and thanks to Jah she didn¡¯te with her dogs.¡±


    ¡°Dagrin and Den aren¡¯t dogs!¡± I wailed at him.


    He chuckled and one of his boys snatched my phone from my hand and the door clicked lock.

 EPISODE 13 SECOND TORTURE SESSION

    I looked at the dandy that took my phone away and burst outughing seeing how he looked. He looked so thin and malnourished that it left me wondering how he could shoot and even fight. ¡°You really need the phone dandy. Sell it and be useful to yourself and your family. That¡¯s if you will be alive after everything anyway¡± I muffled in betweenughter.


    His face scrunched into a frown and he rushed to hit me but stopped halfway as if something held him back or perhaps my face did.


    ¡°Best decision you will ever make in your life. Now get out!¡± I barked at him and he scurried off without ncing back even for a second making me smile.


    I turned to the Italian to see him boiling in rage due to the way he was breathing and I chuckled. ¡°Seems your dudes respect me more than they do to you Italian.¡±


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t really know what gave you the audacity and liver to think I¡¯ll be shivering in your presence. You¡¯re just like a piece of paper in my eyes and I hope you know that I¡¯ve seen worse than what you will ever think of so what you¡¯re doing just now is kids y.¡±


    ¡°Shut da fuck up. Who do you think you¡¯re? You think because everyone is afraid of you that I am too? You are nothing but a kid and I¡¯ll treat you as one.¡±


    ¡°You make meugh Italian. I¡¯m thinking of how you will look when all this is all over that is if you will be alive too. I weep for your family dude.¡±


    ¡°You will regret your words Snipy. Dar¨° da mangiare agli elli il tuo corpo¡± ( I¡¯ll feed your body to the birds).


    ¡°What are you waiting for then? C¡¯mon, do your worst asshole.¡±


    He stood up, came closer to me, andnded a p on my cheek causing a cut on my lips and I chuckled.


    ¡°Is that all you got!¡± I screamed at him. I pity you Italian.¡±


    He raised his hands to hit me once more but the light in the base went off and a car sted the door and entered.


    The light of the car shone on us and Den and Dagrin walked out armed in chain guns.


    ¡°I love this movie that is about to go down¡± I murmured and smiled.


    ¡°Ciao Italian, I hope you love what you just started¡± Den whispered and music started ying from a speaker behind.


    I looked behind to see Smith in the extreme with a big speaker in his hands.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte Lord Snipy. He sent his boys to Kill me so I wouldn¡¯t be able toe but he forgot to send strong ones cause I broke their bones in minutes.¡±


    I nodded my head and pointed at the speaker in his hands.


    He giggled. ¡°This is to mellow the sound of gunshots and make the movie sweeter for you to watch. Please rx Lord and enjoy.¡±


    I chuckled and stared at Den and Dagrin and they nodded their heads in a gesture to tell me that the show is about to get down.


    The lights came back on and the Italian rushed off and bullets started flying in the air. I sat down, ced my legs on the desk, and kept enjoying the show while puffing my smoke in the air. Their cries mixed with the music ying made it so sweeter. I never knew Smith was a good fighter until now. Dude kept picking them like kittens not to talk of Den whose second name is Killer who kept scattering them in shreds. Then the gun wizard Dagrin kept bringing out guns from all over his body. I keptughing and pping for them.


    It wasn¡¯t up to 20 minutes and all his men were down leaving him all alone. He took off in a dead run but a bullet from Dagrin brought him down.


    I stood up and walked towards him while Den, Smith, and Dagrin stayed behind watching what was gonna happen their clothes drenched in blood.


    ¡°I warned you mistress but you wouldn¡¯t listen. What if we weren¡¯t on time? What if he hurt you!¡± Den cried out.


    ¡°Quite Den. Now is not the time for such conversations.¡±


    I got to him and pressed my leg on the spot Dagrin shot him and he screamed in pain.


    ¡°I warned you Italian but you wouldn¡¯t listen. Now you gonna make your poor wife a widow and your kids fatherless. What a pity.¡±


    ¡°Will you hurt my family?¡± He whispered in shaky breaths.


    I smiled and shook my head. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your family if they ever need help.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡± he whispered and breathed hisst.


    I sighed not being satisfied. ¡°He died so quickly. Even more faster than a cock.¡±


    ¡°What do we do with their body mistress?¡± Dagrin asked and chuckled.


    ¡°Light up the base and call on fire service thirty minutester. It will be taken as an ident.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Dagrin nodded and while we watched he took out a fuel can from the car, poured it around the base, and lighted it on fire. We watched it burn for a little while before driving off.


    We dropped Smith in his home and rxed for a little while.


    ¡°Dial the number of the fire service Dagrin. Inform them of the burning base and do well to use a hidden contact.¡±


    He picked up his phone and did as I instructed.


    We stayed and waited for them to pass and it didn¡¯t take long before they did and we bade Smith good night before driving off.


    Den drove my car while Dagrin followed behind.


    We got back to the mansion and Dagrin and Den sighed. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find anything mistress.¡±


    I nodded my head in deep thinking and they went away to change their clothes.


    ¡°Get ready for the second torture session, dudes!¡± I howled after them, walking into my room too.

 EPISODE 14 SWEET DAUGHTER

    I came out of my room into the torture factory room and Den and Dagrin were already waiting for me.


    ¡°What¡¯s next now mistress?¡± Dagrin asked.


    We were still talking when a scream tore out of my step mum¡¯s lips and minutester her lover screamed too.


    I smiled and looked at Dagrin who in turn understood what I meant.


    He went to them and came out with my step mum alone.


    ¡°What about her lover?¡± I asked him and was about going close to my step mum when my migraine started.


    I lost bnce and was about tond on the floor when strong arms held me. I stared up to see myself in the arms of Den and at that moment I felt the world stand still.


    I got lost staring at him but shouted at him to put me down when I regained myself.


    ¡°What was that for? Why did you carry me up like a kid? Do I look like one to you? And why were you staring at me that way?¡±


    ¡°I just saved your life mistress. I¡­¡±


    ¡°And who told you I was going to fall? I know you purposely held me so that you can touch me¡± I interrupted him.


    ¡°Hmm¡± Dagrin breathed. ¡°He just saved your life mistress and you were the one staring deeply at him that for a moment I saw love in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°You must be blind then, call doctor Frank to get you medicated eyess and when did you start seeing things from the eyes¡­ I meant your blind eyes.¡±


    ¡°Sorry mistress¡± He chuckled. ¡°I perceive a nice unioning.¡±


    ¡°Are you making a mockery of me Dagrin? Get your ass over here.¡±


    He came close using his hands to cover his head and Iughed out.


    ¡°Lol. Get out big head.¡±


    My step mum chuckled a little and we all turned to her.


    ¡°It must have taken you a lot tough mum¡± I teased her. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I know nothing about what you passed through kid¡± She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not who you think I am.¡±


    I stared at her so dazed and confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She meant to say that she is not your step mum!¡± her lover shrieked from the electric machine and I waved at Den to get him out.


    Den brought him and sat him down on the floor. ¡°What are you, bbering dude!¡± He barked at him.


    He fell and started sobbing. ¡°She is your step mums twin sister.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± We all screamed together.


    ¡°It was what you heard us murmuring earlier today¡± he winced. ¡°I was telling her to tell you the truth.¡±


    ¡°My step mum is a twin? We¡¯ve been torturing the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, kid. I don¡¯t me you though but please I can¡¯t take it anymore. Please tell one of your men to fuck me. My body is on fire.¡±


    I chuckled and waved my head. ¡°Stop ying this game mum cause it won¡¯t favor you. I¡¯ve known you as a very cunnydy but didn¡¯t know you will go to this extreme.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a twin yet she didn¡¯te for your wedding with my dad? And you both have the same lover?¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon mum, think of a better lie cause I¡¯m not a kid you can fool with such silly lies.¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me¡± She cried. But will you let me tell you my story? At least before I die.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    FLASHBACK


    A long time ago even before you were born we knew who your father was. I once had a crush on your father when we all were younger cause he lived with his parents in the same estate as us. He was our next-door neighbor. I told my twin about him but never knew she had eyes for him too.


    For several years I nursed my feelings for him and kept waiting for the right time to confess to him but then I mistakenly stumbled on my twin¡¯s diary and got to know she had eyes for him too and was waiting for the right time to shoot her shot too.


    She¡¯s always been that way. She¡¯s always been the one to take away any guy I fall in love with and end up hurting them while I bear the consequences cause we have no spot to differentiate us except that I¡¯m the good twin while she is the bad one.


    I couldn¡¯t let her take your father away from me as she always did with others cause I knew she will only end up hurting him so I warned her to stay off him cause I saw him first and loved him first but she wouldn¡¯t listen. She went behind my back and met up with him but came back that night in tears of how your dad rejected her and I got furious at her for even going in the first ce.


    We exchanged harsh words and almost fought but then I held myself back and left that day but told someone to be looking after her to know her movements cause I didn¡¯t trust her.


    She went to your father again after the first and he still rejected her and after that day she got rejected he made a party announcing his fiancee to the world¡­ Your mum. That was the beginning of my twin¡¯s hatred for your mum.


    To her, your mum stole her man when your mum did nothing. A weekter after your dad announced your mum to the world they got married and I removed him from my heart.


    I met my twin and warned her not to try anything evil against your mum before I traveled out cause she ckmailed me and I had no other option than to run for my life.


    This cheater here was my boyfriend I got weeks after the sh with my sister. We discussed and he told me he will wait for me but I never knew he went behind my back and had things with my sister and I never knew my sister did such bad things to your family.


    I just recently got back a day before you met me in his house. I don¡¯t know how it happened but before you guys came he told me everything they did and pleaded for mercy. I had no other option than to forgive him cause I was seriously in need of sex. Now I wished I ran away.


    ***


    ¡°Was that why you screamed I survived when you saw me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I knew when you were born and kept track till you grew of age but then my informant got killed by something or someone I don¡¯t know till now making me lose contact with what was happening with your family.¡±


    ¡°You knew your twin was our neighbor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you fucking tell us that she was evil?¡±


    ¡°I swear I told my informant to warn your mum of my sister and he did.¡±


    ¡°Can you still remember the day you and your brother got back from school and met your mum crying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can. What about that day?¡±


    ¡°Your mum got into a fight with my twin after my informant told her about my twin as my informant told me. He said it wasn¡¯t a little fight. And that they threatened each other.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I got really scared for you all but couldn¡¯te down cause the police were still after me so I told my informant to warn your mum to be careful. That was thest time I ever heard from him.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡± Dagrin and Den eximed. ¡°So you mean to say that her mum is still out there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is. I¡¯m 100% sure of it and this dude here should be questioned of her whereabouts too cause I don¡¯t trust him.¡±


    I exhaled and Den rushed to the dude, held him and he startedughing.


    ¡°She knows you are alive and knows your whereabouts and will soone for you after she¡¯s done with your brother¡± he mumbled and Dennded a blow on him and he fell.


    ¡°Lock him in the electric machine Den and Dagrin get me the antidote and my drugs please.¡±


    Den carried him to the electric machine while Dagrin went to get the drugs.


    ¡°You will be fine kid¡± my step mum¡¯s twin, as she said, whispered and came close to me. I went into her arms and for the first time I allowed it all out. I poured out my tears on her body and she rubbed my shoulders.


    ¡°Sorry¡± I whispered in her ears and cleaned my eyes when Dagrin and Den came back.


    I gave her the antidote which she drank and I did mine too.


    Just then my phone rang and I brought it out to see it was doctor Frank calling.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Den and Dagrin asked.


    ¡°Doctor Frank,¡± I replied and clicked receive.


    ¡°Hello, Frank. How is my brother?¡± I muttered but there wasn¡¯t any reply.


    I was about to end the call out of anger when a voice I¡¯ll never forget breathed.


    ¡°Hello, sweet daughter,¡± she whispered and the phone fell from my hand.

 EPISODE 15; WE NEED TO GET OUT OF HERE NOW

    I lost bnce andnded on the stool close by forgetting that the call was still on and for a moment couldn¡¯t even remember where I was or what just happened.


    ¡°What is it, mistress?¡± Den asked rushing to me. He picked up the phone and ced it in his ears and I wished he never did and still loved the fact that he did. I just wished it was all a dream. How can she be a twin? How can she be with my brother again? No no, it can¡¯t be.


    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy¡± I cried scattering my hair and wanting to stand up but my migraine hit so hard. ¡°My drugs Dagrin!¡± I yelled out in pain. It felt like my head wanted to scatter and my eyelids felt so heavy. My body kept shaking as if I wanted to experience convulsion.


    Dagrin rushed to me and held me close to his body. He rubbed my back in a gesture to calm me down and poured chilled water on my face.


    ¡°Here swallow.¡±


    I swallowed the drugs and he gave me my cigar and gum and I felt a little calm.


    ¡°How do you feel Snipy?¡± He asked using my name for the very first time since we met. I looked at him and tears couldn¡¯t stop dropping. ¡°You will be fine mistress. I promise.¡±


    My face stretched a little and I rubbed his cheek feeling so privileged to have them in my life. Den came to me and cleaned off my tears and I smiled up at him.


    ¡°Is the call still on?¡± I asked lowly and Dagrin stared at Den who nodded his head. I waved at him to take the call back to his ear which he did in utmost confusion.


    ¡°Hello, Frank what¡¯s the problem?¡± He implored smiling a little but his face suddenly went dark.


    He rushed off and came back almost immediately with aptop and a small machine that looked like a calctor but had an aux wire connected to it. After that, he clicked the loudspeaker button on my phone and ced it on the table then sat before it but suddenly stood up with the phone.


    He came to Dagrin who was by my side, whispered some words into his ears, and handed theptop and machine to him then inserted the other end of the aux wire into my phone.


    Both of them went to the table, kept the phone,ptop, and machine on it then settled down. Dagrin clicked on bothptop and machine and started operating both at the same time.


    He pressed them for a little while then waved at Den in a gesture to start talking and Den nodded and cleared his throat.


    ¡°I assume you¡¯re the step mum of my mistress who has no atom of shame at all and finds love in otherdies¡¯ fanatics. I don¡¯t know who you think you are but I swear to Jah I¡¯m pulling off your clit if I get my hands on you and if by any means a strand of hair falls from her brother¡¯s hair you¡­ Let¡¯s leave what will happen for now.¡±


    My step mum¡¯sughter filled the whole room. ¡°You talk a lot Den. I hate wordy dudes cause they only do their actions in words and does your mistress know you once ravished two little girls at the same time a few years back? I guess she doesn¡¯t cause if she does you won¡¯t still be close to her.¡±


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know what to say!¡± Dagrin barked. ¡°Ignore her mistress she¡¯s trying to ckmail him. Please don¡¯t believe anything she says. I infer that you already know she¡¯s more than a green snake in green grass and would go to any length to archive her aim.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t say a word. I gazed at Den and all I could do was sob. ¡°Is it true? Were you really a pedophile?¡±


    ¡°This is not the right time for this mistress. Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s only trying to put enmity between us? I¡¯ll tell you everythingter but for now, we need to get this witch.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, get me?¡± My step mum chuckled from the other end. ¡°You must be a dreamer. I know you must be tracing my call but keep wasting your time cause it¡¯s gonna bounce.¡±


    ¡°What do you want!¡± I screamed not being able to take it any longer. ¡°And where is my brother?¡±


    ¡°I know my foolish twin is there with you, put her on the line.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening. Why are you doing all this? Why are you bent on torturing this little girl and her family?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, twin. You are just a fool who knows nothing. At times I regret the fact that someone like you happened to be my twin cause you are so feeble. I thought you will be dead by now from the torturing sessions you might have received but well since you¡¯re alive and wanna be a hero I have a role for you to y and perhaps you might actually be the hero you want and save them.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The phone went silent for a while before she breathed as she did the first time. ¡°Her father is looking for me everywhere and will jail me at sight but as you can see I¡¯m not ready to go to jail yet.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Shut up and let me finish bitch. Interrupt me one more time and I¡¯ll blow off her brother¡¯s brain that¡¯s if he still¡­ NVM.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t dare touch my brother!¡± I growled at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you think you are like Den earlier stated but nemesis will soon catch up with you.¡±


    ¡°Listen, twin, just as I was saying before my sweet daughter over there interrupted me you have just one role to y.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You have to show yourself to her father. You know what that means and perhaps I¡¯ll consider saving her brother.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± I, Den, and step mum¡¯s twin screamed and she chuckled.


    ¡°I have her location mistress¡± Dagrin who has been pressing hisptop since the call started whispered lowly sweating so profusely and I smiled knowing it must have taken him so much to crack the codes.


    ¡°Now listen to me witch. I give you less than 30 minutes to release my brother to me or you won¡¯t live to tell the story.¡±


    ¡°I give the rules here Snipy or whatever your name is¡± she retorted. ¡°And as for your brother, he should be on his way to the underworld right now. Poor boy who needs oxygen. Will he survive without one? And you all should be joining him soon since my twin doesn¡¯t wanna do my bidding.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Den cursed and threw the phone on the ground shattering it.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I screamed at him.


    ¡°We need to leave right now mistress. She is close by and she knows where we are. We need to get out of here now.¡±


    He was still talking when the lights in the factory room started shaking and suddenly went off and my secret rm in my room started blowing.

 EPISODE 16; BLEW UP

    I scurried into my room while shivering so vehemently, and went straight to my bedside.


    ncing around so intensively, I couldn¡¯t find what I was looking for. Or could it be that it¡¯s been hidden? But who will hide such?


    It must be somewhere around here. Having said that, I Shrugged off that initial feeling of someone hiding it, wiped off my sweat-filled face, and continued my search but yet couldn¡¯t find it.


    This can¡¯t be happening now! No, it can¡¯t be! Not now! Where the fuck is that remote! I ruffled my hair and against my wish nced under the bed and there it was on the floor.


    Silly thing! I exhaled and picked it up, having a sweet smile on my face.


    The remote is actually used to on, off, and control the big screen on the embankment which has the connection of all the parts of the mansion in it.


    A big screen that could show even things happening under the sea cause CCTV cameras are situated in every aspect of the mansion due to who I am and what I¡¯ve seen.


    I clicked on the red button on the remote which had ¡®ON¡¯ boldly written on it but the big screen didn¡¯te to life.


    ¡®What might be wrong with it?¡¯ I tried one more time yet nothing. I opened the back of the remote, rubbed the pair of batteries and still tried but nothing came up.


    I dropped the remote roughly and went to the screen itself, pressed it yet nothing happened.


    I knew it wasn¡¯t light issues cause the screen works even without electricity but then couldn¡¯t pinpoint what.


    I kept trying, ignoring the calls of Dagrin and Den but when the screen didn¡¯t still work I shattered it with my hands causing injury to myself but didn¡¯t care. I went to my drawer, opened it, brought out my specialptop, and flicked it on.


    I went through the connections and the sight I saw left me broken and brought me to tears.


    No, it can¡¯t be true. No!


    ¡°Mistress!¡± Den yelled, barging into the room. ¡°We have to leave now mistress please.¡±


    I made no reaction to his words but kept watching the sight before me.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He followed my eyes to the screen and flinched at the sight.


    ¡°My goodness. How do we escape now?¡±


    I dropped theptop in tears after watching my many years of suffering keep crumbling before my eyes just because of onedy and my hatred for her increased rapidly.


    I kept cleaning my eyes but the tears wouldn¡¯t stop flowing and for the very first time, I saw tears in Den¡¯s eyes.


    I went to him and rubbed off his tears. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. Let me bear my pain alone. Don¡¯t cry for me.¡±


    ¡°I know how you feel right now, mistress but the fact remains that we need to leave anyhow we can. We can¡¯t die here. Never.¡±


    I nodded my head and furrowed myself into him and we walked out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Den?¡± Dagrin asked,ing closer to us. ¡°Why do you both have tears in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Forget about our tears, brother,¡± Den replied. ¡°We should be looking for a way to leave here safely not discussing.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Dagrin wanted to say but got interrupted by a loud explosion that sounded behind us followed by gunshots.


    ¡°Get the guns brother¡± Den muttered and Dagrin scurried off. ¡°You both should get down and keep walking. We will meet up with you soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you both alone. We will stay here till hees back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, mistress. Please go.¡±


    I shook my head and just then Dagrin came back armed in weapons. He gave two revolvers to Den, one shotgun to me while he kept one revolver and one shotgun to himself and so did the war dawn.


    We kept shooting but yet more dudes kept appearing from nowhere pushing us to the brim.


    Knowing we were outnumbered and without spoken words, we took off but got shocked to see they were everywhere. Front, back, and both sides.


    ¡°How do we leave now?¡± My mum¡¯s twin cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    ¡°Shh,¡± Dagrin whispered to her and just after that screamed out in pain.


    We turned to him and tried holding him due to how he was bleeding from his arm but he pushed us away.


    ¡°You all shouldn¡¯t bother about me. I¡¯ll be fine¡± he murmured lowly. ¡°Please keep our mistress and her step mum¡¯s twin safe, brother. I¡¯ll keep them off for you guys. You all should go back to her room, shift her bed. There is a hole beneath which has steps. Climb down, enter the sub there and leave, please.And also remember to save her brother. Finally don¡¯t forget to get that witch and make her suffer.¡±


    ¡°No no, we can¡¯t leave you all alone here. I¡¯m not losing you¡± I cried. ¡°How can I leave you when you just got shot. See, you¡¯re losing so much blood. I¡­,¡±


    ¡°This is not the time to talk, mistress. Go!¡± He barked, cutting me off.


    I couldn¡¯t help but sob. ¡°I can¡¯t, I just can¡¯t leave you here Dagrin. Can¡¯t you see?¡±


    He came to me, pecked my head, and hugged me. I couldn¡¯t let him go and thought it was all over cause the gunshots suddenly stopped but a room beside us sted.


    ¡°You all should go!¡±


    ¡°I trust you will survive brother. I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside these walls. Do ande back to me¡± Den whispered to him and dragged us away.


    ¡°Noo!¡± I screamed, struggling with him but he wouldn¡¯t let me. He dragged us to the bedroom and shut the door.


    ¡°Grab yourself together, Snipy. You are a mafia Lord and not a kid! You can¡¯t break down now. You have to be with me cause you have no right to die on me. OK?¡¯


    I nodded my head affirmatively in tears as we climbed down the stairs and just after we zoomed off in the sub the mansion blew up.


    ¡°Dagrin! Noo!¡±

 EPISODE 17; TIME FOR EXECUTION

    I can¡¯t believe I just lost Dagrin. No! Dagrin can¡¯t just die like a chicken. Never!


    ¡°H.. e.. c.. a.. n¡¯t.. be. Dec.. p.. l.. e.. as.. e.. s. ay. i. t.. sa. y.. th.. at.. Dagrin.. is.. n¡¯t.. de.. ad¡± I stuttered in tears nudging him. ¡°Tell me my buddy still lives. Just say it Den please.¡±


    ¡°His signal blinked off immediately the mansion exploded mistress. I¡¯m afraid we just lost him.¡±


    ¡°Noo! Don¡¯t say that. Dagrin is a fighter. He didn¡¯t die I know it. I can feel it in my blood. I know he¡¯s alive.¡±


    Den raised his head and turned away from me. ¡°I want to believe in your faith mistress but I got no other option than to say that having such faith won¡¯t change the fact that he just left us. He just left me.¡±


    ¡°Just shut up Den and pray to Jah who made life!¡± I barked at him. ¡°He alone decides when we die.¡±


    ¡°We should be making ns on how to save your brother not dragging over a lost fight, Mistress. Dagrin died a hero. The best we can do for him is respect that fact not regret it. He gave his life for you and I¡¯ll dly do so too if it reaches my turn. That¡¯s how much we love and cherish you.¡±


    I blinked off tears that overwhelmed and went into his arms immediately he whirled to me.


    I don¡¯t know how it happened but I just saw myself kissing him so deeply and he responded as much as I demanded.


    ¡°Hmm. I think you both should get a room¡± my step mum¡¯s twin let out making us jerk apart. I stared away from Den so he won¡¯t see my red cheeks while smiling inwardly.


    ¡°Does that mean my lover if he deserves to be called that died in there too?¡±


    ¡°What else twin? Can¡¯t you see that it was immediately we left that the mansion blew?¡± Den retorted. ¡°Even if Dagrin and your lover were wizards there is no how they would have escaped. I¡¯ll fulfill my brother¡¯sst wish and I swear I¡¯ll make that witch pay.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t do it alone. I¡¯m joining you in this fight too. I¡¯ll rather die in the fight than watch you both fight my twin all alone.¡±


    ¡°She started it but we will end it,¡± I muttered heaving out. ¡°My blood is hot and ready to consume.¡±


    Den nodded, brought out a cigar stick from his trouser pocket, lighted it, and gave it to me. ¡°Take a sip and tell me how you feel mistress¡±


    ¡°I feel rage, Den. I feel so much anger. I¡¯m so furious¡± I replied after taking a sip.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You are ready,¡± he mumbled and his face stretched into a deadpan frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡±


    ¡°You both should follow me,¡± he uttered, walking into another part of the sub and we did.


    We entered to see a table ced neatly in the center of the room. On top of the table was a white sheet with already sketched drawings and ns in it.


    I stared at the drawings. Dazed. ¡°You did this?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t know when Dagrin sketched this cause it¡¯s his sketching. He must have been drafting ns right from the day we caught your step mum¡¯s twin here.¡±


    ¡°How? But he never had any information then so how can he be drafting ns of what he didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t answer that question, mistress. However he did this doesn¡¯t matter right now. What matters right now is that everything he drew here matches exactly where your mum is even without having a title.¡±


    ¡°So what does the n say? I¡¯m too down to view through and know what it entails myself.¡±


    ¡°Well, we will only be following the sketches, not the ns.¡±


    ¡°Ok. So what are your ns?¡±


    ¡°Firstly your step mum will think us dead but will still have doubts so we won¡¯t attack till her doubts are cleared. Frank is there with your brother cause his signal is on which means he won¡¯t let your brother die.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say? That we will leave my brother and Frank with her? What if she kills them?¡±


    ¡°Believe me, mistress, she won¡¯t. I know how all these viins work. Don¡¯t be surprised that she will start treating him so she can use him to appeal before your father and get back into his heart.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so rich in wisdom¡± my step mum¡¯s twin gaspedand patted his back.


    ¡°So now all we have to do is show the world that you¡¯re dead, mistress.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡±


    ¡°The main me or the face I carry?¡±


    ¡°Lol. I shouldn¡¯t beughing but your question is funny. Aren¡¯t both the same you?¡±


    ¡°So?¡± I snapped and rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter which of yourself you show the world. What matters is that she sees and hears that you are dead. Once we¡¯ve sessfully done that she will start rxing and like I said start looking for a way to get your father on her side again. Once she starts that n we will strike.¡±


    ¡°How do we know when she will start nning to get back with my dad?¡±


    ¡°I just remembered that the chip in Frank¡¯s vein that transmits his signals has a voice recorder in it. Luckily the recorder can get sounds five meters away from where he is. So all we have to do is go purchase that little machine I and Dagrin used earlier so we can transmit the sound to our hearing using a speaker.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Go on.¡±


    ¡°After that, I¡¯ll ce a second recorder in the room it will be ced so we don¡¯t miss anything while we carry out the first n.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do. I trust you and Da¡­ I just can¡¯t bear the fact that he¡¯s no more.¡±


    ¡°I know, mistress. I hurt too but we have to ept the reality that he¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°What about me? I wasn¡¯t ced in the n,¡± step mum¡¯s twin said.


    ¡°Rx, your role ising once the news of my mistress here is sessfully carried around every news channel in the world and both newspapers. And then to make it more real we will have to make a burial for her too but none of us will attend.¡±


    ¡°Den, do you know what you¡¯re saying? How can one fake a burial?¡± I asked in utmost confusion.


    ¡°Mistress, there is nothing like fake. Just take it that you are dead now. Once you digest this then you will act like one.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean it will be taken that I died and burnt to ashes in the explosion so my body won¡¯t be needed for the burial?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you just got it. All the journalist and his/her camera boy need to do is video record every part of the burnt mansion then write the heading but the problem now is that we need two or more trustworthy friends of yours that will fake that they won¡¯t want your soul roaming around so to give you peace that they will be conducting your burial immediately. And also police will be sent out to make a fake inquiry and also announce that you couldn¡¯t be seen. I know your country Nigeria. Once we white blows the news with cash they will take it up even without cash so you see it¡¯s easier than you think.¡±


    ¡°You just cursed my country though. Don¡¯t next time or I¡¯ll break your balls.¡±


    We all shared a briefugh to ease the tension.


    ¡°We are out of the mansion arena, mistress,¡± the helmsman announced.


    ¡°What now?¡± I asked Den.


    ¡°We leave. Here,¡± he said and handed us cloaks.


    We wore them and walked out of the sub to see a car pull off in front of us and the driver opened its doors.


    ¡°Get in, ma¡¯am. It¡¯s me your chauffeur,¡± the voice from the car muttered.


    ¡°You came back for me? How?¡±


    ¡°The helmsman gave me a call ma¡¯am and Icouldn¡¯t afford not being there for you all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s sweet of you. What about the helmsman Den?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, mistress. I got a house close by!¡± the helmsman shouted from the sub.


    ¡°Hope you will be safe with your family. I can¡¯t lose another buddy!¡±


    ¡°We will be mistress. No one even know I work for you so don¡¯t be worried!¡± he shouted back and zoomed off.


    We nodded, rushed into the car and my formal chauffeur took off.


    ¡°Where are we going to?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°To my hidden penthouse. You will stop three meters away while we conclude the rest on foot.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know there ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Den will direct you so no need to panic.¡±


    We got down after so many hours of driving and my chauffeur zoomed off while we walk the remaining meters.


    It didn¡¯t take long before we reached the spot of the penthouse which was invisible or rather not seen cause technology helped me make it possible.


    I went close, touched a spot in the air and it became visible. We entered and I pressed the spot again and it went back to invisible.


    ¡°Time for execution,¡± Den mumbled and we all shared a briefugh one more time.

 EPISODE 18; SOON MISTRESS

    We entered my entry room and settled down.


    ¡°Wee Lord Snipy. Wee Legend Den. Wee visitor for now. Anything you all need?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± My step¡¯s mum¡¯s twin asked amid shivers and I and Den chuckled.


    ¡°Calm down, twin. It¡¯s harmless. This is what this house is made of. It¡¯s my mistress¡¯s assistant,¡± Den exined with a smile.


    ¡°But why can¡¯t I see her?¡±


    ¡°Cause it¡¯s just aputer or rather a robot,¡± I retorted. ¡°She¡¯s my little girl.¡±


    ¡°Error, I¡¯m not little.¡±


    I ignored it and looked at Den for the execution of ns.


    ¡°I have a contribution to make, Den¡± step mum¡¯s twin said, shutting Den who wanted to speak up.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked, staring closely at her.


    ¡°I have a friend who works in a news tv station.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is he trustworthy?¡±


    ¡°Not he. Ady,¡± she replied and sighed. ¡°About your question, all I have to say is that in this world of ours. I can¡¯t swear for anybody but for the times I¡¯ve been with her she¡¯s been so cool and nice. I just hope she hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    ¡°Yea, people change with time,¡± I concurred with her statement remembering how much I¡¯ve changed. ¡°It¡¯s normal and they owe no one any exnation for it.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± She nodded.


    ¡°Do you have her number stock in your head cause I know you already lost your phone?¡± Den asked.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Is she white or ck?¡±


    ¡°White. she¡¯s Chinese.¡±


    ¡°Nice. I hope she¡¯s cute,¡± he drawled.


    ¡°Den!¡± I screamed, eyeing him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Forgive me,¡± he chuckled. ¡°We forgot to purchase the machine. I need to go get it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Den. Just recalled that I have thest one here,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s nice mistress. Get it, please. We can use your home theater to make the sound connections.¡±


    ¡°Where is she going to get it? I see no other door so where?¡±


    ¡°Why not watch and see.¡±


    I smiled at them and walked off.


    ¡°To what dimension, Lord Snipy?¡± My little girl asked.


    ¡°My room.¡±


    ¡°Please wait while we scan your voice¡± it retorted in a robotic voice different from its normal voice.


    ¡°Stop the pranks. I¡¯m not ready for one.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the inconveniences, Lord Snipy. Please go in.¡±


    ¡°Just say you missed me, Mira¡± I whispered at her calling her with the mortal name I gave her.


    ¡°Of course, I did, Lord Snipy but I¡¯m only but a robot so I got no feelings. ¡±


    ¡°I missed you too.¡± I smiled and started looking for the machine cause I couldn¡¯t remember where I kept it.


    ¡°What are you looking for, Lord Snipy?¡±


    ¡°A little machine used to transmit sound etc.¡±


    ¡°Searching. Searching sessful. It¡¯s in the safe under your bed.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mira.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention.¡±


    I took the machine and walked back into the entry room.


    ¡°How much did you spend to build this house Snipy?¡± Step mum¡¯s twin asked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe it if I told you so why bother yourself? I actually spent more money on this house than I spent in the mansion.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one of the best things I¡¯ve ever done in my life. In this house, there is everything you will ever need. A supermarket. A bank. Assaulted kinds of foods. Both cooked. Uncooked. Frozen and normal. Games. Dance floor. A room built in the form of a cinema. Name it. Also in this house, you will find so many routes to anywhere in any part of this country. One of my robots flies and purchases one of every new drink that is made in this country and even orders for shipping if it¡¯s not made in this country. Reasons known to it. I haven¡¯t cared to ask my engineers.¡±


    ¡°I can actually stay in this house without leaving for years and won¡¯t get bored. Also, there are two institutes one for kids and the other for adults in this house. One can also obtain a degree here too cause my institute for adults is linked with five of the best universities in the world if he/she schools here and will be given a certificate bearing the name of one of the five universities.¡±


    ¡°My mistress calls this stuff a house but I call it ¡®a simple world¡¯ cause it¡¯s a world on its own. I guess she didn¡¯t remember to say that in one of the rooms in this house phone production is done. Not just phones butptops, palmtops, etc. And even robots.¡±


    ¡°She builds most of the branded phones that bear other names yet she remains the most humble human you will ever meet.¡±


    ¡°I can see it even without being told. I thought Snipy was rich but now I can see she is a bastard billionaire.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°Well, I can feed the president of Nigeria for years and still not run dry even though he loops our cash.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie. I don¡¯t believe it. A president of a country?¡±


    ¡°Lol. Come let me show you something,¡± I replied to her and she did.


    ¡°To what dimension, Lord Snipy?¡±


    ¡°World of currencies.¡±


    ¡°essing. Entry granted. Wee to the world of currencies, mistress.¡±


    ¡°Wow! So many currencies!¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Look at the numbers on each currency¡± I said, feeling proud of myself. ¡°Can you call the numbers on each currency?¡±


    ¡°As you can see, I earn cash every day from my sales to more than fifty countries with high-ranked currencies even without doing anything cause myputers do it all. Now, do you think I can feed the president of Nigeria in the years I mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Even more than, Snipy. I¡¯m amazed.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I uttered and the door opened and we walked out.


    ¡°Can I have a cool drink?¡± Mum¡¯s twin asked.


    ¡°Name, visitor? Name of the drink you wanna take in? And also as of now the chemicals used for the production of alcohol is not cool so alcohol shouldn¡¯t be taken. But if you insist on one. It¡¯s at your risk.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haveputerized doctors.¡±


    I puffed my cigar. ¡°Not doctors but scientifically learnedputers but as for me, I don¡¯t listen to them.¡±


    ¡°Lord Snipy is one of the most stubborn mortals visitor. Don¡¯t follow her.¡±


    ¡°One more sphemy Mira and I¡¯ll pin you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Lord Snipy. Mouth sealed.¡±


    ¡°Better.¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll love to take Fanta.¡±


    ¡°Just Fanta?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Yes, Snipy.¡±


    ¡°By your left. A rubber of Fanta has been ced for you¡± Mira announced.


    ¡°We¡¯ve wasted a lot of time talking mistress. Can I have the machine?¡±


    I gave him the machine and he did what he wanted to do with it and sounds started flowing in.


    ¡°Can you raise the volume?¡± I ordered.


    ¡°Sure¡± he replied and did.


    ¡°Can I have the number of thedy twin? Let me speak with her while you both listen. I¡¯ve already installed everything. Including the second recorder.¡±


    Den walked out after he was given the number and I and my step mum¡¯s twin listened attentively to the soundsing.


    ¡°Did you hear that!¡± She suddenly eximed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Listen.¡±


    I listened to the sounds attentively and it gave out;


    ¡°Are you sure they didn¡¯t escape before the mansion got burnt?¡± The voice of my step mum echoed.


    ¡°Positive ma¡¯am. Most of my men died in there too including your lover who we couldn¡¯t save on time¡± a male voice replied.


    ¡°Snipy is smart. We will have to listen to current news and know if she did die.¡±


    ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am. What about her brother and the doctor? What do we do with them? Should we waste them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what to do when I¡¯ve decided soon.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Just as the retreating steps of the male subsided Den entered.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°She epted. Luckily she is your lover. That she¡¯s always wished to meet you and it will be a dreame true for her.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m no celebrity.¡±


    ¡°You may think you¡¯re not cause you don¡¯t sing or act but you¡¯re to several people. And truly you¡¯re.¡±


    ¡°So what now?¡±


    ¡°She and her man will be flying over to the mansion tomorrow. Let¡¯s wait till after she¡¯s done with that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll still pay her nevertheless,¡± I breathed.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve contacted my police friend too. He will begin the fake patrol tomorrow. How is it going with the recorder?¡±


    ¡°For now, my brother and doctor are still alive. I¡¯m so happy. Can¡¯t wait to have the witch in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Soon mistress. Soon.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 EPISODE 19; SWEET FEELING

    After our little discussion, I gave my step mum¡¯s twin a room she will be staying in and settled back in the entry room listening to the recorder while sipping my sweet wine and supporting it with my cigar.


    The weather has been so coldtely that every slight touch on my body makes me drip wet especially my left boob and nipple and it¡¯s made bathing so hard for me cause I can¡¯t even wash my clit and pussy walls without moaning out in pleasure and pleasuring myself is something I dislike. Gosh, it¡¯s so tiring.


    But I¡¯m still thanking Jah who has been helping me ovee it with the help of my cigar and distractions. I also appreciate myself. After all, I¡¯ve been doing so well to avoid Den cause I just don¡¯t need distractions.


    Talking about the dude. He just went to his room to freshen up and have some food then sleep for a little while. I didn¡¯t want to bother any of them so I allowed him and my step¡¯s mum¡¯s twin to do their wish. After all not like I need anything anyway and he¡¯s helping me keep on avoiding his cock till all this is over.


    For so many hours I stayed up listening to the recorder with keen interest even though sleep was almost taking over me.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna sleep mistress?¡± A deep voice breathed behind me and started rubbing my shoulders so tenderly making a cold shiver run down my spine down to my bone marrow.


    From the voice and soft hands, I knew who it was but didn¡¯t wanna turn back and couldn¡¯t tell him to stop what he was doing. ¡°I thought you were sleeping already Den?¡±


    He flipped his tongue round my ear and suckled on it making a soft moan escape my lips.


    ¡°Den¡± I whispered in shaky breaths.


    ¡°Yes, mistress. Should I stop?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ No¡­ Oh, Dec¡­ Gosh,¡± I stuttered but instead of stopping he dipped his tongue into my little ear hole and I couldn¡¯t help the wetness that pooled out of my pussy soaking my panties.


    I stood up from the sofa, turned to him with my face stretched in a frown ready to bark at him but my mouth watered at his sight and how hot and tempting he looked.


    Oh blessed Jah. What in the name of male seduction is this? How can Den be doing this to me knowing I got a soft spot for his muscled body.


    He was shirtless making his abs and muscled arms and chest shine out. He kept bouncing his chest each time he breathed followed by the droplets of water that kept cascading from his head down his chest then disappeared to his lower part.


    My panties were already so soaked and my moistness trickled down my legs. I knew that all I needed was to run away from him and go take a cool bath then change up but my curiosity wouldn¡¯t let me and I couldn¡¯t help but stare down to see he was just on a penis-guide if that¡¯s what it¡¯s called anyway.


    I thought penis-guide briefs were made to hide male cocks from view but it was merely like he wasn¡¯t wearing anything. Gosh. What sort of man carries a cock meant for three other males put together just for himself? A greedy male I guess.


    I couldn¡¯t help but lick my lips and keep rubbing my thighs together just to cool the want that flowed through me but it only got worse cause all my mind gave out was the picture of him banging me so furiously. Gosh, get a grip of yourself Snipy. You¡¯ve never been a pervert. Why bing one now?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done checking me out already mistress?¡± He drawleding closer to me but I knew I wasn¡¯t gonna let his dick have my golden sweet honeypot so easily even though I want him so badly right now. That¡¯s why I¡¯m ady anyway. That¡¯s whatdies do so I kept taking steps backward each time he takes a step forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I was only looking at the wall behind us¡± I answered remembering his words and eyed him.


    He chuckled and kepting while I kept going. ¡°I know you feel hot right now and all you want right now is to have my huge cock buried inside of you.¡±


    My nipples hardened at his words and a blush crept into my face but I was quick to hide my face from him cause for the very first time in my life I feel so shy. ¡°Stop Den. You are making it difficult for me to concentrate on the recorder¡± I whimpered hoping that it will make him back off so I can run away but all he did was smile and lick his wet lips making me soak more.


    ¡°Not like it matters now mistress. I already got everything covered so you should stop acting strong when you¡¯re so messed up inside ande drink of my pleasurable tongue.¡±


    I tried moving backward when he took a step forward only for my back to touch the cold wall and he smiled. I need to act smart I thought and tried scurrying away but he caged me with his hands and dressed more forward covering the remaining space between us. At that point, I felt so helpless cause his closeness was doing things to me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed plopping my magic tongue into your sweet cunt mistress¡± he whistled traced his hands all over my face and inserted his finger into my mouth making me suckle on it.


    ¡°Den¡± I whimpered. ¡°Please stop.¡±


    ¡°I hunger for you mistress. I¡¯m so addicted to your body that I only find release in it. How do I stop when all I wanna do right now is fuck you till my name bes music in your lips. It¡¯s obvious we both are not feeling sleepy so why not allow me eat you out and make you feel good.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ mmm¡± I moaned when he rubbed my boobs from my flimsy top forgetting all I wanted to say.


    ¡°Let me make you moan in ecstasy¡± he drawled and slipped his hands into my flimsy top ying with my little round babies.


    ¡°But we are not alone,¡± I said the only thing my brain could give and hoping once more that it will make him stop but he surprised me by picking me up, turned, and started walking to my room, and at that point, my brain shut down.


    I held him so tightly and rxed knowing that there was nothing in the world that was gonna change the fact that fucking was sure for the night. After all, I wasn¡¯t the one that made the phrase ¡®all work without y makes jack a dull brain.¡¯


    I don¡¯t know if he knew when I rxed but I felt him rx too and his face stretched into a smile making me eye him.


    My little girl granted me ess and we walked into my room and the door clicked locked immediately we did.


    I know I¡¯m not a baby but staying in his arms felt like heaven and I didn¡¯t want him to drop me but unfortunately, he did.


    ¡°Why did you put me down?¡± I whined.


    He stared at me with a raised brow. ¡°What? You don¡¯t think me a robot that doesn¡¯t get tired do you?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re happy you got what you want. Start already.¡±


    ¡°Is that how badly you want me inside of you, mistress?¡± he whispered lowly and pecked me.


    ¡°Stop ying Den. I¡¯m too hot for it.¡±


    He chuckled and picked me up heading to the bathroom.


    ¡°I want no bathroom sex, Den, you know I hate it.¡±


    ¡°I know, mistress, just let me do my calling without interruptions.¡±


    ¡°Dickhead.¡±


    ¡°Aww. Thanks, hun.¡±


    We entered the bathroom and he dropped me so carefully in the jacuzzi then pressed the soap and water button.


    He squatted and helped me out of my wears, dropped them but held my panties close to his face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    My lips shaped into her O at what he did.


    ¡°Why would you sniffle my panties?¡±


    He dropped the panties and started washing my body ignoring my question.


    ¡°Oh, Den¡± I shivered at the way he touched every part of my body.


    He carried me out after he was done and we entered back into the room and got lost in staring at each other.


    I ced my lips on his and suckled on his lower lip drawing a grunt from him. He opened up and I dived in rolling my tongue with his and he gently pushed me to the bed and got on top of me.


    He palmed my left nipple and suckled on it so softly and feverishly while rubbing and pinching the other making whimpers erupt from my throat.


    For several minutes he kept exchanging both boobs and nipples making me a mess then gently he dressed down.


    My eyelids flipped open at what he wanted to do and shes of images of my past filled my head and kept shing in my eyes making me tense up.


    He noticed it when I got tense and he kissed my clit making me shudder.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, mistress. It¡¯s Den¡± he mumbled and I rxed trying my best to focus on him and within minutes my moan filled the air.


    He suckled on my vulva and slipped a finger into me but removed it immediately but then reced it with his tongue digging it deep into my hole.


    ¡°Ye.. sss¡­. just there. Dec¡­ Oh¡­ gosh¡­ My¡­ oh¡­¡±


    ¡°Please.. f¡­ uck me already¡­ oh.. I.. can¡¯t take it anymore, please¡­¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Oh¡­ Dec¡­ please.¡±


    ¡°We are done mistress,¡± he let out and raised his head.


    ¡°What! You must be joking Den!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± he retorted and began walking out.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. Who the fuck leaves ady wanting? Don¡¯t open that door, Mira!¡± I barked. ¡°Den must finish what he started or else I¡¯ll chop off his cock right now.¡±

 EPISODE 20; HOT FEELING

    The tension in the room became so tense and I couldn¡¯t help the wetness that kept dripping down my legs. I stared at him and he was nude just like me except for his little penis-guide brief which has be more than tiny.


    If he had faced me I would have known the way he felt from the size of his cock but he had his back to me so I couldn¡¯t see it which left me in the dark. We stayed silent for a long while until he turned and stared at me with a grin stered on his face and I stared down to see that he was poking an erection. At least I wasn¡¯t the only one feeling hot and wanting.


    He stared at me for several minutes before he stared away. ¡°Let me go, mistress, I need to sleep cause tomorrow is gonna be a busy day and you need to have a rest too.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think about that when you were all over me? And now that I desperately need your cock inside of me you¡¯re acting like a donkey.¡±


    ¡°Dickhead you wanted to say?¡± He said and chuckled.


    ¡°Whatever¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°All I know is that you are not leaving this room if I¡¯m not satisfied.¡±


    ¡®Why not make him want you too then you walk away like he just did?¡¯ My mind let out.


    ¡®What about me? How do I get satisfied?¡¯


    ¡®You will just do all he did while he will beg to do it then you ept.¡¯


    ¡®Nice n.¡¯


    I grinned and he raised his brow at me as he always does. ¡°What do you have in that dirty head of yours mistress?¡±


    ¡°At least you still know I¡¯m your mistress and what I have in mind is none of your concern.¡±


    ¡°Let music ze all over Mira and also hand me a strip pole.¡±


    He wanna get dirty so let¡¯s show him dirty.


    Mira did as I instructed and I held the pole and started dancing around it while licking my lips.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit you, mistress. Come down from there and open up the door let me go.¡±


    I looked at him and eyed him then opened up my legs wider rubbing my pussy up and down the pole making his dick tighten more and I smiled.


    I got down from the pole and started twerking bouncing my ass up and down. I felt a hand rub my ass and I whirled my head to see him almost bringing his dick close to trust into me and I scurried away.


    ¡°Mistress,¡± he whined like a baby.


    ¡°What?¡± I grinned. ¡°Anything you want?¡±


    ¡°Please I need you now. I need satisfaction. My dick hurts.¡±


    ¡°Come to your mistress, dickhead.¡±


    He chuckled and started walking towards me when his phone beeped.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked in a frown.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, mistress. It¡¯s 5 Am.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress. Freshen up if you have to and meet me in the entry room right now, please. We need to discuss, n and check out thest recordings we didn¡¯t listen to.¡±


    ¡°What about that?¡± I asked pointing at his erection.


    ¡°Forget that. We will always have time for ourselves but for now, we got a pressing need.¡±


    ¡°True but I¡¯ll never forgive you for what you didst night or perhaps this morning Den.¡±


    ¡°Aww, I don¡¯t need you to forgive me. Take a cool shower you will be fine. I¡¯m waiting for you at the entry room.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my room, Dickhead.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, mistress¡± he chuckled and walked to the door.


    Mira opened up the door for him and he left. I sighed watching him leave and didn¡¯t know where to start from.


    I¡¯ve beenining of the cold weather and even thought he was gonna help me cool it but what did he do? He made me hotter that I don¡¯t even know how I was gonna bath right now.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He¡¯s so chauffed and yet I¡¯ve lost the plot for him even though it¡¯s hard to believe. Everything is so wonky.


    ¡°A ss of wine, Mira.¡±


    ¡°Name of the wine, Lord Snipy?¡±


    ¡°Just a cool rich wine, Mira. I got no time for names.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Lord Snipy. It¡¯s been ced on the receiving machine.¡±


    I took the ss of wine, picked up my cigar, lighted it then strolled into the bathroom. I entered the jacuzzi so afraid of my own body and not wanting to cause more harm to myself clicked on the cool water button feeling so good while sipping my wine and puffing my cigar both I held in my both hands. I dropped my ss of wine on the body of the jacuzzi and dozed off.


    I woke up feeling so good and decent although cold but it was better.


    ¡°How long have I been here, Mira?¡±


    ¡°Exactly an hour, Lord Snipy. Legend Den has called on you several times now but I didn¡¯t grant him ess into the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Ok. How long have I worn the clothes and undies in my wardrobe?¡±


    ¡°A week, Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°What has been done about that?¡±


    ¡°As you made it aw. Your one-week clothes have been taken away to thebor market while a new set of newly made clothes have been reced.¡±


    ¡°The clothes and undies were made when?¡±


    ¡°Early morning today, Lord Snipy. I just changed your wardrobe while you were in the jacuzzi.¡±


    ¡°Good. What color appeared most?¡±


    ¡°ck, Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°Have the clothes been ironed?¡±


    ¡°Was done before it was brought to me, Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°What about my leg wears; shoes and all that. What has been done about that?¡±


    ¡°Same thing with the clothes, Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°Get me ck panties, cktop, ck hat, ck rubber shiny trouser, and a ck heel.¡±


    ¡°You missed one thing, Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°What, Mira?¡±


    ¡°Bra.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need one. It¡¯s my boobs, right? Allow me to unt it.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, Lord Snipy. All have been selected out and ced in the daily wear machine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mira. Any information from my skin therapist yet?¡±


    ¡°Nope. All mail will be delivered once there is one.¡±

 EPISODE 21; WE WAIT FOR TOMORROW

    I nodded, climbed out of the jacuzzi, and walked into the room. I picked up my towel which was ced in a hidden panel in the middle room only essible by me. Toweled my body, creamed it then went to my day dresser machine.


    I picked up the top ce for me to see it was a strapless top and my face stretched into a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t like this top Mira.¡±


    ¡°But¡­,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t but my words Mira and take the damn top away!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lord. It¡¯s been trashed. Check again.¡±


    I checked again and what I saw made me smile. A top with long sleeve hands and was covered everywhere.


    I don¡¯t know howdies manage. But if I¡¯m not on the beach I hate my armpits being in view when I¡¯m on clothes and so I hate alldies who dress that way too.


    ¡°What style do you need your hair to be styled into Lord Snipy?¡±


    ¡°None, I¡¯ll be going natural. Thanks for your time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee Lord Snipy. I¡¯m happy to always be of help.¡±


    I walked out of my room with a new ss of wine and a cigar and entered into the entry room to see Den pacing up and down.


    ¡°Mistress¡± he muttered and rushed to me immediately he saw me.


    ¡°What is it Den? Why are you panicking?¡±


    ¡°Your step mum ns to y your brother and Frank if she doesn¡¯t hear of your burial ceremony tomorrow. She¡¯s afraid you might be alive and hiding.¡±


    ¡°But even if I was dead, will killing my brother and Frank be of any gain to her?¡±


    ¡°You know your step mum mistress, she¡¯speting with Jah¡¯s one time Angel in wickedness but luckily for us, she doesn¡¯t know we know everything she discusses. The painful part is that she ns to give your brother a painful death.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the n now? And where is my step mum¡¯s twin?¡±


    ¡°She just left to have some food before you came in.¡±


    He looked back and forth before he nodded.


    ¡°Why are you peeping?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t trust that twin even though she¡¯s been helpful mistress.¡±


    ¡°I know we are not to trust anyone but she¡¯s clean. She doesn¡¯t have anything against us.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept this till everything is over mistress. I¡¯m watching her closely.¡±


    ¡°Just say what you wanna say Den and forget about that.¡±


    ¡°All our ns have been carried out mistress. See¡± he whispered pointing at the tv.


    ¡°I stared at it and he clicked it on and the first thing that showed on the screen was the announcement of our death though they concentrated basically on me cause their pictures weren¡¯t even shown. He picked up the remote and changed it to so many other news channels and it was the same thing.


    ¡°She did the work so early.¡±


    ¡°Yea, All thanks to who you¡¯re. My police friend and his crew have already submitted their results to the samedy or do we call her a journalist so before evening their part of the story will be life.¡±


    ¡°So the n now is to get two or three trustworthy friends of mine for the burial?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right mistress.¡±


    ¡°Get me a phone Mira.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What model Lord Snipy?¡±


    ¡°Just get me a little phone Mira.¡±


    ¡°Ok, has been ced on the safe a few steps away from you.¡±


    Den rushed off and brought the phone then handed it to me.


    ¡°Is there a sim in it? And is it on?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡±


    I dialed in a number and it was picked on the first ring.


    ¡°Hello Jayden¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Mafia Lord? You are alive? Is that really you? How is that possible? The news channels all over the world are blooming of how you and your men were all burnt to death and here you are calling me.¡±


    ¡°Not something exinable on phone Jayden. I am alive. Where are you? I¡¯m hearing noises. Is Lucas close to you?¡±


    ¡°Yea we are in the club. We came to drink away our sorrow of your urgent demise.¡±


    ¡°Stop the pranks Jayden. We both know what you went to do.¡±


    He chuckled and I turned to Den. ¡°Are two dudes ok?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress. Just tell them to meet up at the railway and they should make sure they are not trailed.¡±


    ¡°You heard him Jaden. We need you both at the railway right now and you know I hate being kept waiting.¡±


    ¡°Who is that Jayden? Is that not Snipy¡¯s voice?¡± I heard Lucas ask from the background.


    ¡°You will know when we get where we are going¡± Jayden replied. ¡°We are already on our waying mistress.¡±


    ¡°Good, see ya¡± I replied and ended the call.


    Den handed me a cloak which I wore and we were about to head out through the railway route in the house when my step mum¡¯s twin came out of her room.


    ¡°Snipy¡± she whispered. ¡°Good morning hun. You both heading somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are. Good morning. Rx and enjoy. We won¡¯t take time.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Let her have anything she wants Mira.¡±


    ¡°Yes Lord Snipy.¡±


    We walked through the route and came out in front of the railway and the route disappeared.


    ¡°Here!¡± Lucas screamed and we went to them. ¡°Mafia Lord¡± Jayden mumbled and both hugged me.


    ¡°We thought we lost you both¡± Lucas whispered.


    ¡°Not yet. Here is why we called you both.¡±


    ¡°You lost Dagrin? How can this be going on and you didn¡¯t tell us?¡± Jayden asked after I was done exining everything to them.


    ¡°You know me Jayden. I hate crowd and I love doing things myself. Yes, we lost Dagrin.¡±


    ¡°Expect the news of your burial ceremony first thing tomorrow morning. Till then bye¡± Lucas muttered.


    ¡°You both should be very careful tomorrow. I can¡¯t afford to lose any other dude.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Den keep her safe.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Au revoir¡± Den answered and we turned back.


    I touched a spot in the air and the route appeared back and we walked in.


    ¡°We wait for tomorrow now, mistress¡± Den muttered and I nodded.

 EPISODE 22; I’LL BE WAITING

    We entered the house and my step mum¡¯s twin wasn¡¯t in the entry room.


    ¡°Where is your step mum¡¯s twin?¡± Den asked getting himself an eye roll from me.


    ¡°How can you be asking me that? Are we not justing in? Go and check in her room cause she might be sleeping.¡±


    He bobbed his head and walked out but came back secondster with a frowned face.


    ¡°Where is she? And why are you frowning?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°She¡¯s not in this house mistress. I¡¯m afraid that that twin just ran away.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Mira, where is my visitor?¡±


    ¡°She asked for ess to leave Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°And what did you do?¡±


    ¡°I granted her wish Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°What! Why will you grant her such a request when I didn¡¯t approve of it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lord Snipy. But it was your instruction. I only followed your instructions.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up. Gosh! Just get lost!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me the poor thing mistress. I told you she wasn¡¯t to be trusted. ho knows where she will be now. Perhaps exposing us to her twin.¡±


    ¡°I still believe that she will not do anything to harm us Den. I just know it.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure? She left without your permission and might take this opportunity to reconcile with her twin by telling her the truth and you¡¯re here saying you just know it. What are you asserting mistress?¡±


    ¡°Might Den. Might. She might have left cause she started feeling scared. I just trust her and know she won¡¯t hurt us. There is no need to panic. Let¡¯s wait till she¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just hope it goes as you just said it mistress cause if she dares expose us I¡¯ll feed her torso to the birds of the air.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired Den. Can I rest now?¡±


    ¡°You can do anything you wish mistress. You¡¯re the boss. And please you should eat cause you haven¡¯t eaten food since we lost Dagrin and came down here. All you do is smoke and drink.¡±


    ¡°Not true. I take junk when I feel like it.¡±


    ¡°Junks you didn¡¯t takest night? You should be watching your body. You don¡¯t want to put your health in danger.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Den. I just don¡¯t have an appetite for food or anything. How can you discuss food with me when I don¡¯t even know the state of my brother.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s alive. Will it be better if we save your brother then you fall ill?¡±


    ¡°In what state Den. How do I know if he¡¯s out of oxygen? What if he¡¯s still on oxygen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough reason not to eat mistress. I¡¯m affected too. I lost my only brother.¡±


    ¡°Your friend actually. You just call him your brother.¡±


    ¡°Dagrin is not my friend mistress but my brother.¡±


    ¡°How? You both said you were friends and met a long time ago. So what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Come. Let¡¯s sit. We can make this day a tale-filled day while we wait for morning toe. That¡¯s if it¡¯s ok with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll rest once we are done.¡±


    We settled down and he looked at me with teary eyes.


    ¡°Den. Why are you crying? Please don¡¯t. Tell me everything.¡±


    ¡°I know it might be hard for you to believe because of the initial stories we already told you but we both have the same dad. I¡¯m breaking down right now though I¡¯m doing my best not to.¡±


    ¡°How? What are you talking about?¡±


    ? FLASHBACK?


    My dad and mum were the typical lovey-dovey couple as rumors and video clips I watched had it. They loved each other so dearly that even when their families refused to give their blessings they ran away and wedded in court.


    They lived so happily that all their friends admired them but at a point, their once lovey-dovey story started changing.


    It was more than five years since they got married but had no kid.


    They went to several hospitals and doctors found nothing wrong with them. Their friends advised them to go to churches but they didn¡¯t believe in Jah and weren¡¯t ready to convert.


    Mum started crying every night and in every slightest chance but dad will always be there to calm her until he stopped being there for her and started keepingte nights.


    Each time mum raised the issue he always stated only a phrase; ¡°give me a child.¡±


    That short phrase alone broke mum into pieces every time he says it to her.


    It was at that point that Dad¡¯s mum started disturbing him for a grandchild but he always shut her out and although he keptte nights he never for once came back with a trace of lipstick ordies perfume on him which made mum more afraid.


    She traced his movements on one of the nights and found out that after work he goes to a club and drinks till it getste then hees back. That made her realize he was using the only means he knew to calm himself and she epted the only thought that came into her head at that moment.


    As he came back that night she made him an offer.


    ***


    ¡°What offer?¡± I asked fixing my gaze keenly on him while fiddling with my fingers.


    He sighed. ¡°She told him to marry her friend just for a child but he bluntly refused. He also stopped keepingte nights and started behaving how he used to when they were newly married realizing that he must have hurt her so much for her to wish for such.¡±


    ¡°So what happened?¡±


    ¡°Mum kept disturbing him that a child from her friend is hers too and after several persuasion from her he epted.¡±


    ¡°After he got married to mum¡¯s friend and slept with her they got to find out that mum was a week pregnant and they never knew all this while.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Yea. After a week of dad¡¯s new wedding, Mum¡¯s friend got pregnant too and the baby she gave birth to after two weeks of my birth was Dagrin.¡±


    ¡°Wow! And you didn¡¯t even show your tears when we lost him? You didn¡¯t even behave like you lost a blooded bond.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m a guy mistress. I cry inwardly for losing my only brother. He was the only family I had.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He sighed and ruffled his head once more. ¡°On me and Dagrin¡¯s 18th birthday party, Dad, mum, and Dagrin¡¯s mum were all murdered. We were lucky to escape and it made us train and be who we are but hardly tell people we are siblings. A decision we took just so one won¡¯t be used as a weapon to taunt the other just like your step mum is taunting you.¡±


    ¡°So your father, mum, and step mum lived in harmony without problems?¡±


    ¡°I loved Dagrin¡¯s mum more than my mum. And so goes to Dagrin. He loved my mum more than his. I hope this answers your question.¡±


    ¡°What information are you trying to pass? That all step mums are not evil as mine?¡±


    ¡°90% are just like your mum. The remaining 10% which are rare are like my mum¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m sorry to say this but I¡¯ll never love any step mum. They are all just wicked.¡±


    ¡°One day. Once all this anger you feel is all gone, you will see things anew.¡±


    ¡°Never. Forget about that. About their murderers, have you both had your revenge?¡±


    ¡°Nope. We¡¯ve been making ns for it and we were almost done but now Dagrin is no more.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you wanna give up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know mistress. I just feel weak.¡±


    ¡°You will surely have your revenge once we are done with the one at hand. I promise.¡±


    ¡°Ok mistress. Are you still telling me about your remaining stories? The day is still fresh.¡±


    ¡°I will. Let me freshen up. My body feels heavy. I¡¯ll join you soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be waiting, mistress.¡±

 EPISODE 23; FLASHBACK (A)

    I walked into my room, removed my clothes, and walked into the bathroom with a decision to bathe no matter what it will take.


    I managed to bathe the little way I could, wandered out of the bathroom into my room, wore my nightie even though it wasn¡¯t night yet, and strolled into the entry room.


    I walked past Den and sauntered to the e-bar, took a bottle of champagne, and walked back to him not understanding why he wouldn¡¯t stop staring at me. His eyes kept roaming around my body. Starting from my head down to my toes and practically following everything I did.


    ¡°Do I have soap on my body?¡± I asked ring at him.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t mistress¡± he chuckled and stared away.


    ¡°Then why are you staring at me that way? Haven¡¯t you seen ady in nightwear before?¡±


    ¡°Not that. I was only calcting what would have made you not call on Mira to help you get the champagne.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°You were practically eating me up with your eyes.¡±


    He smiled and licked his lips. ¡°You look so hot that I want to grab you but that wasn¡¯t what was in my mind. If it was I would have acted. You know I don¡¯t hide my calling.¡±


    ¡°Dickhead¡± I murmured. ¡°Meanwhile I¡¯m angry at her if she¡¯s worth being addressed with that cause I don¡¯t understand why she will do what she did without my permission.¡±


    ¡°But Lo¡­,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word Mira or you will regret doing that. Don¡¯t make me pin you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say a word and I grinned at Den.


    ¡°You are scaring the hell out of the little thing. You know how its scared of the word.¡±


    ¡°But she so deserves it right now. I¡¯m just pitying her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve taken it as a human that¡¯s why you are getting so worked up. Mira is just a robot. Don¡¯t forget that. She only followed your advice. I see nothing wrong with that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine. Can you help me with¡­ Ahh!¡± I screamed holding my head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± He screamed back rushing to me.


    I red at him with the little strength in me. ¡°Don¡¯t ask such a silly question and get me my drug Den. Please get my drug!¡±


    He rushed off and I couldn¡¯t stop screaming. It surprises me that my migraine keeps getting worse even though I take my meds. Each migraine hits different from thest. I¡¯m losing my mind already. So tired of it all.


    ¡°Here Mistress. Please drink up¡± he whispered patting my back.


    I drank up the drugs in his hand and rxed immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your mood just changed¡± I asked him seeing how his face was.


    ¡°That was yourst med mistress. I¡¯m so scared right now. How will you get through without it? I¡¯m weak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine Den. I¡¯m strong. This can¡¯t weigh me down. I¡¯ll ovee it. Can you get me a cigar, please?¡±


    ¡°No mistress. It¡¯s bing an addict and I can¡¯t let you continue.¡±


    ¡°Get me the damn cigar Den! You got no right to tell me how to live my life.¡±


    ¡°Mistress I¡­,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say one more thing dude. Just walk through that door and get me my cigar.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress¡± he replied begrudgingly.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He walked out and came back secondster with the cigar, lighted it, and gave it to me.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to know the remaining stories right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can tell it all but I¡¯ll tell you what I can.


    ¡°Okay, mistress. But please before you start, can you at least take a little food?¡±


    ¡°Mira¡± I called.


    ¡°Yes Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°Get us pizza and an empty ss.¡±


    ¡°The pizza has been ced in the pizza outpour Lord Snipy. But there is no ss for now in my base.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t received a new set of sses from the production room Lord Snipy. But soon it will be done.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that no ss has been sent out today? Can you hear her Den?¡±


    ¡°Calm down¡± he murmured using his hands to demonstrate.


    ¡°Yes Lord Snipy but we¡¯ve contacted the variouspanies and they all are waiting in happiness.¡±


    ¡°Let it be done soon Ok?¡±


    ¡°Ok Lord Snipy. I¡¯ll check on them.¡±


    I walked to the pizza outpour and picked up the pizza then went to the e-bar and picked up a ss before settling down.


    ¡°The ss is for you. You can take a little from my champagne but if you know you will want more better go get yours¡± I directed at Den.


    ¡°Yes, boss¡± he smirked and saluted.


    I chuckled. ¡°So about my story. These are few things that happened.¡±


    ? FLASHBACK?


    I woke up after that night I fell not knowing what happened until memories started flowing in and I had my first migraine that morning.


    I started screaming and whimpering not knowing how to calm it down. I was still whimpering when an old man and woman walked in and rushed to me.


    The woman felt my pulse and rushed out. The pains were so much that I felt like I was dying but she rushed in with a wooden cup in her hand filled up with a green liquid and told me to drink up.


    I drank up immediately and fainted. I got wakened by a crow of a cock and that was when I checked my surrounding to see I was inside a little hut that had almost nothing in it. How can people be living without clothes I had asked myself walking out of the hut. I got out of the hut and was braced by the hot sun that I had to rush inside so marveled. Like the hut was so cold while outside was freaking hot.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The old woman walked in with smiles on her face and I greeted her.


    ¡®Good morning daughter,¡¯ she had responded and proceeded to check all over my body. She asked me to pull off and I did without questioning her. After few mins, she waved her hands in the air, and droplets of tears dribbled from her eyes down her cheeks.


    ¡®Mama, why are you crying?¡¯ I asked her cleaning her eyes and she made me realize that I just survived a deadly infection that would¡¯ve done damages to my pussy and even my womb but all thanks to Jah the little herbal drink she administered to my body just healed itpletely.


    I stared at her and hugged her tightly sobbing on her shoulders not knowing how to thank her enough. I exined everything to her and she gave me directions that will lead me out so I can find my way. Just as she finished talking the old man walked in and sat beside me.


    He touched me and I stiffened. He felt it and he removed his hand but then stared at me with so much affection in his eyes. I went ahead and asked about their family but mama said they lost their only son to the army and nothing was even done for them which made me so sad but all I could do wasfort them. I asked mum why the hut was cold and outside was so hot and she exined that it¡¯s just nature at work. I nodded and we talked a little more before papa cleared his throat and I turned to him.


    ¡®We¡¯ve been praying for a child and Jah gave you to us. Now we can sleep in peace¡¯ Papa muttered and I stared at them in confusion but my confusion became clear when I woke up the next morning and papa and mama wereying dead.


    I cried, yelled, pushed them, did all I could but they were long gone. I walked around the surroundings calling on females cause I was afraid of males and they helped me bury mama and papa.


    ***


    ¡°What happened after that mistress?¡± Den whispered with a grin.


    ¡°Can I at least take a bite from the pizza Den?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you can. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    I ignored him and ate a little of the pizza, cleared my throat, and raised my head ready to give out more.

 EPISODE 24; FLASHBACK (B)

    After mama and papa¡¯s burial, I couldn¡¯t remember the direction mama had given to me earlier and it made me start sobbing. I tried all I could to remember but each time I stressed it I ended up having a zing headache which left me screaming and gasping for air.


    I asked thedies that helped me bury mama and papa but none could give me directions cause the three of them couldn¡¯t even speak English which left me wondering how they understood what I was saying.


    Once I asked a question in English they all ended up speaking theirnguage, It was then I realized that they could hear what I was saying but couldn¡¯t speak.


    Having no other option I walked away from them in tears and a heavy heart. I couldn¡¯t stop shivering cause I was so afraid to the extent that I feared even the slightest squeak of a lizard.


    I went back to mama and papa¡¯s hut and tried rxing my mind but couldn¡¯t so I decided to leave no matter what it takes. That day I began my journey for freedom with a determined mind not knowing that it won¡¯t be so easy as I had assumed. I had only walked for less than an hour when I became tired and decided to rest. As I said, I nned to rest for just a little while but I ended up sleeping off.


    I woke up to see myself tied to a tree in the middle of the night.


    I started screaming for help with all the strength I could gather but then I felt a cool breeze blow on me and I took a peek at myself to realize I was naked. I had a panic attack instantly due to the fear of the unknown and cked out. I woke upter to see I was no more tied to the tree but in the middle of a gang of smokers.


    ¡°Please where am I?¡± I whimpered but no one said a word and none even nced my way.


    ¡°Please someone talk to me!¡± I screamed and at that time they all turned to me. Thedies were on panties with no bra making their firm boobs visible but the dudes were all on clothes.


    ¡°Quite maiden, we are doing business and need no distraction¡± one of them whispered and I looked up to see a very handsome dude.


    From his ent and skin color, I knew he was white and I instantly liked him even though I hated guys. He smiled up at me and I felt my heart melt away. I don¡¯t know but I didn¡¯t say a word till they were done. It was at that point that another dude I never saw strolled to me.


    I had thought that the first dude was handsome but the dude that strolled to me looked like ady. He was so breathtakingly beautiful. He was so huge with red hair and amber eyes. A color of eye and hair I never knew existed. I almost got lost staring at him but my hatred for dudes got the best part of me and I stared away from him. I stared at them all and got shocked to realize most of them were white. I got back to reality when the dude got close to me and squatted.


    He said some words to me but I couldn¡¯t reply cause I didn¡¯t grab what he said. He was so fast that I just felt like he was ying with me.


    He stared at me for a few seconds without saying anything else and tried touching me but I jerked away from him and my migraine took over me. It was so much on me that I felt like I was being electrocuted.


    He moved away from me leaving me on the floor. I was still quivering when a brown skin coloreddy came to me and sat down beside me. She poured chilled water in her hand on me which made me shiver but at the same time made me feel a little better. I stared at her firm open boobs and it made me look down on myself thinking it will be open like hers but I got surprised realizing that I was covered in new clothes.


    ¡°Lord she must have suffered a lot. We need to take her to the hospital¡± thedy whispered and I felt happy that I understood.


    ¡°You are Nigerian?¡± I breathed and she nodded.


    I rushed into her arms and started sobbing not helping it. ¡°Was I raped?¡± I asked not knowing if I would have been able to handle the pain from her answer but still determined to hear it.


    ¡°Nope. We were lucky to have gotten to them before they did. We killed them all. But what were you doing there?¡± She asked and I exhaled feeling so happy for the first time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just found myself there. But where was that?¡±


    ¡°Sudan¡± she retorted and started rubbing my forehead.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of the country before.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She had replied that day and rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a country in Africa that doesn¡¯t speak English.¡±


    My mind went wild immediately after she finished talking. So many questions about the cell I was in filled my head and not wanting to stress my head I didn¡¯t think much of it cause I was afraid of having another migraine. ¡°But mama spoke to me in English. Howe they don¡¯t?¡± I unconsciously muttered.


    ¡°Who¡¯s mama?¡± She asked looking at me like if I was a ghost muttering gibberish.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Well, you are safe now¡± she whispered and tried standing up but I held her back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel safe here¡± I sobbed. ¡°Why are you all naked and where am I?¡±


    ¡°Europe.¡±


    I stared at her so dazed that I scurried away from her. ¡°Europe? How!¡±


    ¡°Well, my Lord here is a mafia¡± She chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s a billionaire and he crossed you over without being queried. Now that you¡¯re awake, your visa will be processed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡± little me sobbed. ¡°I want to go back to my country, please. I need to save someone.¡±


    Her face suddenly went dark and she drew an ¡®X¡¯ on the floor. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. My Lord doesn¡¯t free his subjects but then he alone has the final say. You will have to talk to him about it. But I doubt he will ept to let you go.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear what he says¡± I cried. ¡°How then do I understand what he says?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s either you stay and learn after which you talk to him or I will be your interpreter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll prefer to learn¡± I answered not knowing what made me give such a reply and the first dude smiled at me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After my conversation with thedy, I never saw her Lord as she called him for three months that I stayed on a lecture. I wasn¡¯t just trained innguage but both in martial arts and aiming and shooting of different weapons. It was on one of the training that I got my name SNIPY.


    ***


    ¡°If your name isn¡¯t Snipy mistress then what is it?¡± Den asked interrupting me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me again Den.¡±


    ¡°Sorry mistress¡± he drawled. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ***


    On that very day, I fought with a dude and defeated him. The fight was to death and I seeded in killing him. He was the first human I ever killed. The fight was based on our martial art training and I came out first. The first dude who I liked saw everything and called me ¡°SNIPY¡± since I had refused to tell them my name.


    After my three months of training ended I was presented to the Lord.


    ¡°I saw that you came out first and want to join the gang so you can save your someone as you call him/her¡± he breathed in a frigid voice and starteding towards me but I kept taking backward steps until Inded on the bed unknowingly. He fell on me and on that night he had his way with me for several hours and before I fainted he whispered; ¡°Wee to the gang.¡±

 EPISODE 25; FLASHBACK ( C )

    I woke up to see myself on a foamy spring bed and when I looked around I got to realize that I was in a hospital due to the setting of the room and the stinking scent of drugs. I tried to move my legs but the wrenching pain that followed the movement made me stop and it was then everything flowed in and I started sobbing not knowing what else to do.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake doctor!¡± a voice screamed outside my ward and ady in a whiteb coat with a stethoscope on her neck and sses on her eyes rushed in with two otherdies I presumed to be nurses.


    The clicking sound of her high heel as she strolled to me almost made me deaf that I had to frown at her and instead of apologizing when she got to me she smiled, removed her stethoscope from her neck, ced it on my chest and just then he walked in with the brown skin girl whose name I haven¡¯t gotten to know except for her gang name ¡®shadow.¡¯


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡± I barked at him but he didn¡¯t say a word. He took one more step and stopped while shadow kepting until she got close to me.


    ¡°I thought we lost you¡± she whispered and tried to touch me but I red at her and yanked my hands away from her reach. She stared at me with her mouth agape and forgot to drop her hand which was still hanging in the air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to touch me or I¡¯ll blow your brains off. Get out!¡±


    She shivered at my outburst while the Lord as he was called chuckled.


    ¡°Doctor take them out of here, please. I don¡¯t wanna talk to any of them. Please chase them away from here¡± I whispered sobbing. Like he dared toe to see me after what he did and shadow who I thought to be my friend didn¡¯t even tell me that he was gonna do such. Such a pretender. I¡¯m just doing my best not to hate her right now.


    ¡°Erm.. I.. ca¡­ n¡¯t d. o.. th.. at baby girl¡± she stuttered and I looked behind to see the Lord chuckling once more.


    ¡°Take them away!¡± I screamed and tried to stand but she held me back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to hurt yourself Snipy. We will go and I¡±lle backter¡± he whispered so lowly that I almost doubted someone like him could do what he did but then they are all the same. No good one among them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ever wanna see you. You are an animal. A beast. You deserve to be hanging dead on a stick. And you¡¯re just so lucky I¡¯mying on this hospital bed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, darling I love your courage¡± He smirked. ¡°From now on you be my favorite.¡±


    ¡°You must have smoked to ever think I¡¯ll ever be such to you. Now get out!¡±


    ¡°Take care of her doctor I¡¯ll be back to pick her up¡± He instructed and pecked the doctor before they walked out.


    I watched them leave and couldn¡¯t help but sob. At that point, the only question in my mind was if I was born just to suffer. I had thought I already escaped only to enter another.


    ¡°How long have I been here doctor?¡±


    ¡°Today will make it the fourth-day baby girl¡± she retorted and wrote some things in the book one of the nurses gave to her. ¡°Aiden brought you here three days ago. He said he lost control and had his way with you.¡±


    I flushed in embarrassment not believing my ears. ¡°His name is Aiden?¡±


    ¡°Yes, son of Europe no. 1 billionaire.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who his father is. Did he tell you all that? He told you he raped me?¡± I asked still not believing it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, Aiden never lies. I¡¯ve been his personal doctor for a long time now and I know everything about him. He never lies to me no matter what he did and he has saved me countless times. He might be bad cause I know that¡¯s what you think now but I still know he has a touch of kindness in him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him. I hate him so much and how you see him doesn¡¯t count to me so keep it to yourself cause¡­ Nvm.¡±


    ¡°Well no one will like the dude that forcefully had his way with her but I¡¯ll also have to use this opportunity to warn you quickly. Beware of shadow. She¡¯s dangerous, ruthless and she¡¯s been Aiden¡¯s favorite for years now so I doubt she won¡¯t wanna harm you.¡±


    ¡°Forget that¡± I grinned. ¡°Shadow will never hurt me. She¡¯s my only friend here. Don¡¯t take the little show I put up earlier to heart.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you, baby girl. I¡¯m Doctor Ariana by the way¡± she mumbled and stretched her hands for a handshake.


    ¡°I¡¯m Snipy as you already know¡± I replied but ignored her handshake which she kept back after she realized I wasn¡¯t gonna take it. ¡°I¡¯ve been having constant headachestely. What¡¯s wrong with my head?¡±


    She frowned instantly I asked my question. ¡°You are suffering from migraine Snipy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±


    ¡°It is a recurrent throbbing headache that typically affects one side of the head and is often apanied by nausea and disturbed vision. Yours is so rapid and I¡¯ve arranged some medications for you.¡±


    ¡°It has no cure?¡± I asked even though I didn¡¯t understand half of what she just said but wasn¡¯t ready to disgrace myself.


    ¡°Not yet. But we hope someday it will.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ll have to live with it all through my life?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stress your head, always take your medications and always rest then you won¡¯t notice it.¡±


    ¡°I hate drugs¡± I whined. ¡°Can¡¯t we skip the drugs part?¡±


    ¡°You have to take your medications baby girl if you wanna live. I¡¯ll also advise you not to always assert with Aiden if you want to live too. I¡¯ve also arranged after sex pills for you.¡±


    ¡°What do I need that for?¡± I retorted and rolled my eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him if hees near me. Seems you all don¡¯t know me. I don¡¯t bluff. I¡¯ll snip his dick and eat it for dinner.¡±


    She burst outughing. ¡°I know you can¡¯t do that. You are just so fragile.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here¡± I whispered feeling vtile. ¡°I need to save someone.¡±


    ¡°Your brother?¡± She grinned.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± I asked with raised brows.


    ¡°We are global Snipy. Your brother is still ina and you will save him yourself someday. We have eyes on him.¡±


    ¡°You seem nice but I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    ¡°Aww, baby girl. I¡¯m the only good one in our gang.¡±


    ¡°Can I stay with you then? I don¡¯t wanna go back to base. I just don¡¯t wanna stay close to him.¡±


    ¡°Not possible. I¡¯m off. You will have to stay here till Lord Aidenes. And also keep your eyes off Giovanni he¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Giovanni?¡± I asked in confusion.


    ¡°Ask your head and it will answer.¡±


    ¡°Stop being rude and harsh. You all are just the same and I never had eyes for anyone. If he¡¯s the dude that¡¯s beening near me then I got no atom of feelings for him nor any dude in the gang.¡±


    ¡°Good. Auf Wiedersehen. Tsch¨¹ss¡± she whispered in german which meant ¡°goodbye,¡± see ya.¡±


    I watched her leave and scoffed before rxing back, I dozed off immediately and got woken up by the creaking opening of the door.


    I flipped my eyes open instantly and my worst nightmare walked in.


    ¡°Hey, favorite. How are you doing?¡± He asked still smiling. His smile and everything just piss me off.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your favorite! Don¡¯t ever address me with that trash!¡±


    ¡°Ouch, I¡¯m hurt¡± he whispered holding his heart and made a sad face but suddenly smiled. ¡°Try harder.¡±


    ¡°Just take me outta here. I hate you so much and just wanna pass a dagger through your heart.¡±


    ¡°Oh, darling, you can¡¯t kill an already dead dude. Can you?¡± He sneered.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°End of discussion. Get up let¡¯s get outta here. I got a deal to catch up with.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere with you. You are so annoying¡± I replied ring at him.


    ¡°You can follow me if you wish¡± he retorted, picked up the medications, and began walking away.


    I watched him walk out of the door and didn¡¯t know when I stood up and rushed out too.


    ¡°Hop in¡± he whispered and blew a kiss at me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I red at him and stood there not moving an inch thinking he was gonna beg even if it was once but he brought out a headset, ced it on his ears, started the car, and zoomed off.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I kept screaming running after him but he moved even faster that he was out of sight in a flip of seconds.


    Huh! He left me here! I asked no one in particr and sat down on the ground when his car pulled over by my side. ¡°Youing?¡± He asked in his ugly smile that he thinks fine.


    I ignored his question and hopped in. ¡°You would have left me?¡± I murmured and he chuckled and threw gum into his mouth.


    ¡°Here, you talk a lot. Keep your mouth busy with that¡± he let out and stretched his hand at me.


    ¡°Silly!¡± I scoffed and took the gum in his hand.


    He looked at me and shook his head before speeding off.

 EPISODE 26; FLASHBACK (D)

    We drove for so many hours going through several bridges and bushes which made me doze off cause my eyes were already so heavy. I woke up an hourter and was stunned to realize that we were still on the road and it got me so mad that I couldn¡¯t stop ring at him. ¡°Where the hell are we going that we haven¡¯t reached till now!¡± I barked at him but yet all he did was smile which got me pissed off the more. ¡°Can you stop smiling? Yuck!¡±


    ¡°Wee back favorite. I had thought you won¡¯t wake up again¡± he chuckled. ¡°The car has been so peaceful since you kept quiet and I presume that your gum just lost its taste in your mouth. You can pick up more gum from the glovepartment so you can be quiet once more. Talking a lot makes you more ugly. You should learn to talk less so that you can at least try to look good.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make jest of me¡± I retorted pointing a finger at him and scoffed. ¡°Where the hell are you taking me to? And I don¡¯t fucking care about what you think of me cause it¡¯s not adding anything to my blessed life.¡±


    ¡°So dramatic. I know you got no idea of what a glovepartment is. It¡¯s the stuff in front of you down there. Press it and it will unlock. Pick as much gum as you want. I need peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°Are you always like this? So rude and harsh? Like who the fuck do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Someone you will never forget in your life. Keep that in mind¡± he replied in a deep voice and I shuddered. ¡°We are here by the way.¡±


    I followed his stretched hand to behold a very huge mansion more like a castle and from where he stopped his car to the gate in front of us was made of gold.


    ¡°Is that real gold?¡± I asked not just believing my eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s asking like if she knows what a gold is¡± he replied begrudgingly and brought out a cigar from his pocket. He lighted it and puffed the smoke at me which made me cough.


    ¡°Please stop¡± I whimpered gasping for air but he didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°For the first time, you look so cute. You should beg more often.¡±


    ¡°You need help!¡±


    He stared away from me, pressed a button in the car, and the gate opened revealing the castle, and to my amazement, everything was made of gold too. I couldn¡¯t hold back my excitement and I rushed down even before he screeched the car to a halt.


    ¡°Hey wait up!¡± he screamed but I ignored him and rushed to the wall of the building rubbing my hands on the little I could touch. I was still giggling when it dawned on me that this isn¡¯t the same house I woke up in and wasn¡¯t the same house I trained in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came from a poor family¡± he whispered and hugged me from the back.


    I stiffened at his touch and moved away from him. ¡°Not like the house is nice anyway.¡±


    ¡°This house will buy you and your entire generation.¡±


    ¡°You always spit trash. Where are we by the way? What are we doing here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is our home now¡± he retorted and took a step towards me while I took a step back. ¡°From now on you will be living here with me and only go out when I want you to. In this house, you will only do what I say and like. And also you got no right to make any decision. You are mine now and what I want is what you will do.¡±


    ¡°Never! What do you take me as? A ve?¡±


    ¡°If you call it that then that¡¯s what it is. But to me I¡¯ll say that you are my specially trained ve cause soon you will be going on your first mission.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no piece of trash you do anyhow you want. I¡¯m not stepping into that house. Neither will I go on any mission for you. Also, let me warn you right now. Stay off me or else¡­ NVM.¡±


    ¡°Feel free then,¡± he said and for the first time wasn¡¯t smiling which got me so freaked out. ¡°You can stay here cause so manydies like you are begging just to sleep by the gate but luckily you got inside. I don¡¯t even know why I brought you here cause I love my space but maybe it¡¯s cause I loved how good your little hole made me feel.¡±


    Smack¡­ Inded a stinging p on his cheek and covered my cheeks with the feeling that he will retaliate but he covered the remaining space between us and held me by my waist. He brought down my hands and crashed his lips on mine.


    ¡°Uhmm¡­ w.. h. at.. ar. e.. y.. ou¡­ d. o.. ing?¡± I stuttered and he dived right in. He bit my lower lip and I gasped out and shivered when he slipped his hand into my little gown and shifted my panties. I closed my eyes and already epted the fact I was going to be forced once more but he stopped, arranged back my panties, and walked in without ncing back at me. I held my burning cheek not knowing why I was blushing. He just took my first ever kiss and the fact I enjoyed it made me so angry that I stamped my feet and followed him.


    We got inside the house and I couldn¡¯t help but stare with my mouth agape. Like gosh, dude is freaking rich.


    ¡°You like it don¡¯t you?¡± He breathed picking up a briefcase.


    ¡°I hate it as much as I hate you. I hate everything rted to you! I hate you so damn much and just the sight of you irritates me. I just feel like the ground should open and swallow you.¡±


    ¡°Good¡± he sneered. ¡°Get yourself a wine and a cigar. Learn to feel good and don¡¯t touch anything you don¡¯t know. The wines for your age are on the first bar. Pick up any of your choice but don¡¯t cross that. The kitchen is by your left if you wanna eat. You can locate the rest by yourself. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t try anything stupid. I know you¡¯re so stubborn so I¡¯ll repeat myself. Don¡¯t enter the second bar.¡±


    I watched him leave and my hatred for him increased even more. He thinks of himself as God. He thinks he can get anything he wants due to he¡¯s rich. Such a spoilt brat. I¡¯ll make him pay for what he did to me.


    I stood at the spot for several minutes and got bored so I decided to walk around. Wow, I whispered sighting a fountain in one of the covered rooms. I moved further and couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. An aquarium? In a house?


    ¡°Hey, dolphin¡± I murmured knocking on the ss and it perched its mouth on the ss.


    I spent so much time watching and ying with the fish and when I got tired went to the bar but not as instructed. I went further to the second bar.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    I sighted a shiny colored wine and without reading itsponents opened it and poured half of it into my mouth. Hmm, so sweet I giggled and before I knew it I had already drunk three bottles.


    I took out the fourth bottle and was about to pop it open when I felt light-headed andnded on the ground. I tried standing up but my breath seized and everything went nk.

 EPISODE 27; FLASHBACK (E)

    ¡°She¡¯s slept for hours now Ariana. How long will it take for her to wake?¡± I heard Aiden¡¯s voice whisper from afar off and I turned to see him walking around as if he was bothered.


    ¡°She will be awake soon Lord. You don¡¯t have to be bothered¡± Ariana replied and looked at me but I blinked my eyes close so she won¡¯t know I was awake. ¡°But didn¡¯t you warn her about the danger of drinking those wine?¡±


    I waited for Aiden¡¯s reply but it never came and I had to blink my eyes open to see if they were still there but they weren¡¯t. ¡°Where did they go? And what happened to me?¡±


    ¡°On a business deal¡± a voice whispered beside me and I jerked away in fright. ¡°About what happened to you; we found youying on the floor in Aiden¡¯s house bar in between broken bottles.¡±


    ¡°Giovanni?¡± What are you doing here?¡± And how did you enter? Cause I didn¡¯t see you walk in¡± I asked dazed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here all along but you didn¡¯t notice cause you¡¯ve been focused on Aiden and Ariana. How do you feel now? Aiden has been so bothered and so have I.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel good, just a little headache. But what are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be with Ariana? Or with them on the business deal?¡± I asked not having the strength for trouble.


    ¡°I came to see you¡± he breathed and held my hands.


    I look behind us to be sure no one was watching. ¡°To see me? But why? If it¡¯s about my health then you should be going cause I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You sound scared Snipy. What are you afraid of? I already told you they are out. And it¡¯s not really about your health. It¡¯s about something else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared ok? If you aren¡¯t here cause of my health then what else?¡±


    ¡°I came to discuss something with you¡± he mumbled and bit his lower lip.


    His action made me remember a movie I once watched where a guy bit his lip cause he was anxious. Wait! Giovanni is anxious? But why will he be?


    ¡°Are you anxious?¡± I giggled. ¡°Great Giovanni is anxious?¡±


    ¡°Stop the pranks Snipy. Can we take a walk outside?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I can¡¯t go out¡± I retorted remembering Aiden¡¯s warning.


    ¡°But why? Do you know where you¡¯re by the way?¡±


    ¡°Lord Aiden¡¯s mansion. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Nope, you¡¯re in the hospital. Aiden will soone to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Again!¡± I screamed and looked around. I sighed when I realized that I was really in the hospital but in a different ward.


    He chuckled. ¡°Not like we are the ones that told you to be stubborn. You are lucky you survived. We¡¯ve lost stubborn babes so many times due to the same wine you drank.¡±


    ¡°Why will a wine that kills people be left in the bar?¡± I asked and rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have all the time in the world Snipy. Aiden and Ariana will soon be back. Can we go now? I need to say something.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say it here? Must we take a walk?¡±


    He ruffled his hair and bit his lower lip again looking so anxious but so cute.


    ¡°Fine. But better say something meaningful.¡±


    He smiled and helped me stand. Intertwined our hands together and we walked out.


    We walked for several minutes but yet all he did was ruffle his hair. I kept waiting for him to say a word but yet he wasn¡¯t doing that and that made me stop.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking one more step, Giovanni. We¡¯ve been walking for minutes now but yet you wouldn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back since you got nothing to say please.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can we sit on the grass over there?¡± He whispered so lowly as if he was afraid and it left me wondering what will make him be acting this way. I nodded after several minutes and he smiled.


    We walked down to the little field and settled down but yet he wasn¡¯t saying anything.


    ¡°Giovanni, what the fuck is this? How can you bring me this far but yet can¡¯t say a word? You are getting me so pissed off.¡±


    ¡°I.. lo. ve y¡­,¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°When did you start stuttering?¡± I asked interrupting him. ¡°You¡¯re acting like a kid. Can you just say what you wanna say so we can go back?¡±


    He looked into my eyes and rubbed my hands. ¡°All I¡¯ve been trying to say is that I love you Snipy.¡±


    I stared at him not believing my ears or perhaps I¡¯m just hearing things cause it can¡¯t be possible. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°You heard me Snipy. I love you. And I want you to be mine.¡±


    ¡°Yo.. u.. c.. an¡¯t¡­ l. o. ve.. me¡­ Gio.. v.. anni¡± I stammered.


    ¡°But why?¡± He asked looking at me.


    ¡°You just can¡¯t love me¡± I sobbed. ¡°It¡¯s not just possible.¡±


    ¡°But I do Snipy. My body aches for you. I want you so badly.¡±


    I looked at him and remembered Ariana. ¡°But What about Ariana? I always saw you both together when I was on training.¡±


    He snickered. Is that the problem?¡±


    ¡°Just answer me, Giovanni.¡±


    ¡°Ariana is just a friend and team partner. I don¡¯t love her. It¡¯s you I love. It¡¯s you I want.¡±


    ¡°But she loves you. Why me?¡±


    ¡°Cause my heart chose you Snipy¡± he whispered and patted my cheek. ¡°It¡¯s you I love not her. I see the way you look at me. You love me right?¡±


    I stood up from the grass and turned my back on him. How can I tell him that I hate guys? How can I tell him that guys irritate me? I¡¯m so sorry Giovanni but I can¡¯t date you.


    ¡°Snipy¡± I heard him call making me jerk back to reality.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for more than thrice now but you zoned off¡± he whispered and hugged me from the back. ¡°What¡¯s your reply? Is it a yes?¡±


    I moved a bit far from him not turning feeling so bad for him but knowing that it¡¯s for the best.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Giovanni but I don¡¯t love you and can¡¯t date you¡± I whispered and ran off.

 EPISODE 28; BLANK

    ¡°I¡¯m tired Den¡± I mumbled yawning so loudly. ¡°Can we do this some other time? Like when this is all over?¡±


    ¡°Ok mistress¡± he drawled. ¡°I was already getting pissed and jealous.¡±


    ¡°Dickhead¡± Iughed and rolled my eyes at him. ¡°Can you get me a new cigar? This is finished and can we check up on the recording?¡±


    ¡°Cigar. Again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t twat my orders Den. Get me the damn cigar!¡±


    He inclined his head and walked out looking sad but who cares anyway. Not like how he feels matters to me. I care about no damn body¡­ Of course, I care about him don¡¯t mind me. *Wink*


    ¡°Mira.¡±


    ¡°Yes Lord Snipy¡± she answered. ¡°Anything you need?¡±


    ¡°And who gave you the right to question me, Mira!¡± I barked. ¡°Like are you going crazy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for your damn self. Get me a new ss of champagne.


    ¡°Ok Lord Snipy. It¡¯s been ced on the receiving machine.¡±


    I walked to the receiving machine and picked up the ss of wine after which I discarded the pizza which was barely half and just then Den walked in.


    He raised an eyebrow at me which left me wondering what he might have in his mind. ¡°Spill it already Den. Stop staring at me that way. I got no stain on my body¡± I mumbled and turned to him.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t?¡± He smirked.


    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s not my time of the month.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stained mistress. You should go check your calendar if you have one.¡±


    I looked at the mirror at the far end and gosh! My face flushed in embarrassment. But it¡¯s not my time of the month. Howe? I¡¯m so lucky I¡¯m not on white or outside.


    ¡°Mistress¡± he called jotting me back to him.


    ¡°What Den?¡± I asked feeling like the floor should just open and swallow me.


    He grinned. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be embarrassed. I¡¯m not one of those dudes who make fun ofdies on their flow. Meanwhile, you should go wear your pad cause your blood is dripping down your legs and the floor is already so stained with blood.¡±


    I looked down my legs and floor flushing deeper. ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed and ran off. I heard him chuckle behind me and I rolled my eyes even though he couldn¡¯t see me.


    Right from where I stood earlier till I reached my room door got stained with traces of blood and left lines on the floor.


    ¡°You¡¯ve given me so much work now mistress!¡± He screamed and my cheeks got even redder.


    I got into my room ignoring him and walked straight to the bathroom.


    walking to the far end of my room I removed my nightie and dropped it into the washing machine then drank up the ss of champagne before I trashed the ss in the rewindable trashcan.


    ¡°Mira¡± I mumbled lowly feeling a cramping pain in my lower abdomen.


    ¡°Yes Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°Get me a super tampon with light absorbency.¡±


    ¡°Should I get one that has the applicator or one without that Lord Snipy?¡±


    ¡°Get one with an applicator and also get me ibuprofen.¡±


    ¡°The ibuprofen has been ced on your drug dish out machine in your room Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°What about the tampon? What¡¯s keeping that?¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been sent to my department Lord Snipy. But it will be sent soon.¡±


    I ignored its reply and tapped on the shower hot water button not wanting to use the jacuzzi cause it¡¯s irritating using one while on flow. Carefully I washed round my pussy after which I washed my other body parts and just when I finished toweling my body Mira dropped the tampon on the period equipment dish out machine and I picked it up.


    I pressed a button beside my jacuzzi and an automatic white sit came into view and I sat on it with my knees apart.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get a lubricant Mira.¡±


    ¡°I did Lord Snipy. It¡¯s in the dish out machine. Please check back.¡±


    I bobbed and walked to the dish out machine. Picked it up and settled back on the automatic white sit with my knees apart.


    I rubbed a little of the lubricant on the tip of the tampon and gently pushed it into my pussy using the applicator.


    Clenching on my hurting belly I walked into my room and sauntered straight to the drug dish out machine.


    I flipped open the machine, pressed a button and the already open drug sputtered out and I took it.


    I walked to my bedside, picked up bottled water, and drank up the drug. After which I walked to my wardrobe and picked up a new nightie, wore it, and climbed my bed holding onto my pillow tightly.


    ¡°Are you ok mistress?¡± Den¡¯s voice asked from behind the door and without waiting for my enter order he walked in with a mopstick and a bucket filled with a little soapy water.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked peeking at him.


    ¡°What else? I¡¯m cleaning up your bloodstains.¡±


    ¡°But you should¡¯ve ordered Mira to do that¡± I retorted staring away from him cause I couldn¡¯t just keep eye contact with him after what just happened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m done already.¡±


    I turned to him and just like he had said the floor was sparkling clean. My heart melted and I almost fell in love but Nah¡­ FUCK LOVE!


    He walked out, came back almost immediately, and sat beside me. ¡°How do you feel mistress? Do you feel any pain?¡±


    ¡°Asking as if he¡¯s a doctor or there¡¯s anything he could do if I am¡± I scoffed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get so dramatic. I¡¯m only trying to be a romantic dude. We are only just two dudes left in the world now.¡±


    ¡°And who are they?¡± Iughed out loud. He just got a way with things. Even in awkward moments he always got a way to light up my mood. Such a cool nice dude.


    ¡°Me and Dagrin¡± he mumbled and frowned a bit but was quick to smile again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide your pain from me Den. I miss him too¡­ We all do. And note that Dagrin will never be a passed topic. He will forever be in our hearts.¡±


    ¡°Yea. But he¡¯s gone. Let¡¯s forget about that for now. How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Just a slight pain in my lower abdomen but I¡¯ve taken my med so you got no need to bother. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Ok. You know you can demand anything and I¡¯ll get it done.¡±


    ¡°I know buddy. Thanks. Any update from the recording? Any bridge in the n?¡±


    ¡°Nope, mistress. Everything is still in ce. But it¡¯s left me wondering.¡±


    ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°If your step mum¡¯s twin didn¡¯t go to expose us then where is she? It¡¯s already 8 pm and yet she¡¯s not back.¡±


    ¡°I told you not to fear. It¡¯s either she ran cause she¡¯s scared or she went for something she doesn¡¯t wanna tell us.¡±


    ¡°Well, I still don¡¯t trust her. She already destroyed my tracking device on her so now I don¡¯t even know where she is or what she¡¯s up to.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t worry Den. Let¡¯s keep positivity.¡±


    ¡°Ok mistress. I¡¯ll check up on youter. I¡¯ll take my leave now.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± I suddenly screamed immediately he stood up to leave.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s it, mistress?¡± He asked holding my hand.


    ¡°My head Den¡­ m.. y¡­,¡± I tried saying but couldn¡¯t feel my voice.


    ¡°Mistress!¡± I heard him scream before everything went nk.

 EPISODE 29; ATTACK BY NIGHTFALL

    ¡°You can¡¯t die now, mistress. You can¡¯t leave me too¡± the words of a voice entered my subconscious mind. ¡°Please wake up mistress please¡± the voice added in a voiceced with pain.


    I kept hearing the voices in my mind but couldn¡¯t grab if it was real or not.


    ¡°You have to fight this Mistress. You can¡¯t let your step mum win. Please wake up.¡±


    My eyes sputtered open at the mention of my step mum and I followed the sound of the voice to see Den sitting beside me with his face bent in his palm. I looked around and rxed my mind when I saw that I was in my room on my bed.


    ¡°Den¡± I whispered lowly patting him on the shoulder.


    He quivered at my touch and raised his head revealing his teary eyes and wet cheeks. ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Den. You didn¡¯t think me dead. Did you?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I thought everything mistress. You stopped breathing. I thought I lost you.¡±


    I cleaned off the tears on his cheeks and eyes and crashed my lips on his. ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you Den. That¡¯s a promise.¡±


    ¡°That was a great kiss¡± he drawled. ¡°I think we should be doing more of that.¡±


    ¡°Dickhead¡± I chuckled. ¡°How long have I been out?¡±


    ¡°24 hours¡± he retorted and sighed.


    ¡°What!¡± I screamed standing up but he held me andid me back on the bed.


    ¡°You should rest Mistress. At least for today.¡±


    ¡°What about our n? How is it going?¡±


    ¡°Your burial ceremony is all over the news mistress. Your friends did a nice job and now your step mum believes that you¡¯re indeed dead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great¡± I grinned and rxed. ¡°But what about our second n?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t said anything about her next n yet Mistress. I¡¯m still waiting for her.¡±


    I bobbed my head and tried to rx when I remembered my tampon was still in my pussy making my eyes bulge out. ¡°I need to use the bathroom Den¡± I whispered and tried to stand up again but he held me back. ¡°What¡¯s it Den! Let me go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mistress but I¡¯ve already removed the tampon if that¡¯s what¡¯s on your mind and I¡¯ve inserted another in there.¡±


    ¡°You did what!¡± I yelled flushing in embarrassment.


    He sighed and waved his hand in the air. ¡°I asked Mira and she exined everything about your flow and the requirements to me so I had to change it cause it was way overdue. You don¡¯t have to scream. It¡¯s just a harmless gesture.¡±


    ¡°You are joking right?¡± I scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember sending you to do that so why will you?¡±


    ¡°Are you ming me for being a gentleman now mistress?¡± He murmured and rolled his eyes. ¡°Not like I haven¡¯t seen your body before.


    ¡°You invaded my privacy Den. That is an offense.¡±


    ¡°Your step mum is still not back mistress. Do you still think she¡¯s harmless?¡± he asked.


    I rxed and took his gesture as harmless as he earlier stated and went with the flow. ¡°Can we talk about something else? You don¡¯t have to be bringing her up. I¡¯m bored of hearing her name every time already.¡±


    ¡°How can I stop when she left without informing us? I just can¡¯t stop thinking about where she will be and what she¡¯s up to.¡±


    ¡°Den!¡±


    ¡°Fine¡± he exhaled. ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ok. I guess it was my migraine.¡±


    ¡°Yea it was. And I¡¯m so happy you survived. Let¡¯s go over to the recorder and check if perhaps your step mum has spilled her n or is about to.¡±


    He helped me stand and we walked to the entry room. ¡°I can¡¯t hear what¡¯s going on. Can you increase the volume?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± He walked to the home theater, stretched his hand to the volume button, increased it, and settled back down beside me.


    The coughing of my step mum echoed and sheughed;


    ¡°My baby girl thought she was wise but now she¡¯s gone. Poor girl¡± she whispered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the next n now ma¡¯am?¡± A male voice I can¡¯t forget muttered and I started choking.


    ¡°Breath mistress!¡± Den screamed when he realized I was having a panic attack; one two three.¡±


    I followed his instructions and in no time got back myself.


    He smiled at me and pecked my cheek making me blush. ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Shh¡± he let out and just then my step cleared her voice;


    ¡°As the both of you already know, my money husband doesn¡¯t wanna see me ever again and also made an order for my arrest if I¡¯m ever seen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we know ma¡¯am¡± another voice that I still recognized replied. ¡°So what¡¯s the n?¡±


    ¡°I have to use the boy to get into his heart again. He won¡¯t wanna harm me if he realizes I¡¯m in possession of his son.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a cool strategy ma¡¯am but you know that it won¡¯t be easy¡± the first voice murmured and I stared at Den not believing that our n was just going smoothly.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. Snipy¡¯s dad is not a fool to just let it all go. Even though you have his son.¡±


    ¡°That is why we need to kidnap him, boys. We need to get him to sign a document stating that he will never harm me. I¡­,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re moving in another direction ma¡¯am¡± one of the guys interrupted her.


    ¡°Can you shut up and let me talk!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Won¡¯t talk again till you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Better¡± she retorted and I know she would¡¯ve red at him down there.


    ¡°This is the n. I have to put a call across to him with a hidden number stating that I¡¯m with his son then send a video of the boy to him to make him believe after which I¡¯ll tell him toe to a location I¡¯ll send to him toe pick his boy. We will ambush him on the way cause I know he won¡¯t being alone, kidnap him then make him sign the document, and let him go.¡±


    ¡°With the boy?¡± One of them inquired.


    ¡°I never thought you a fool!¡± she barked at the guy that replied to her. ¡°The first n was just trash. I got no interest to get into his heart again cause I never loved him. After I make him sign the document, I¡¯ll also make him remove the offer he just newly made for anybody that catches me then send him away. I¡¯ll be so kind to him so I¡¯ll allow him to have ast word with his boy before I waste the boy and the useless doctor.¡±


    All of themughed and the voice recorder stopped.


    I nced at Den and he was so calm. His expression made me gasp out in surprise at how he could be that way in this situation.


    ¡°You look so calm Den.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s no reason to panic¡± he replied coldly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lose my brother¡± I sobbed.


    He held me and rubbed my shoulders. ¡°You aren¡¯t losing him, Mistress.¡±


    ¡°I know you have something in mind. What¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment Mistress. And here it is. Tomorrow everything will end.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°We will be attacking by nightfall tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But¡­,¡±


    ¡°No buts mistress¡± he interrupted me. ¡°Be ready cause tomorrow I¡¯m saving your brother and having revenge on the killer of mine.¡±


    I looked at him remembering the voices of the guys who were the same voices of the two policemen and my face stretched into a frown.


    ¡°I am ready Den. It all ends tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good¡± he let out and stood up. ¡°Go have a rest mistress cause tomorrow is gonna be hectic. It¡¯s either I kill or get killed.¡±

 EPISODE 30; KILL BUT DON’T GET KILLED

    ¡°It¡¯s time mistress!¡± Den screamed behind my door at exactly 8 pm and I climbed down from my bed feeling so enthusiastic.


    ¡°Some minutes Den. Let me dress up!¡± I screamed back and grinned.


    I feel so happy when I should be sad or afraid. Like I feel so great and full of vitality maybe it¡¯s because of the fact that I¡¯ll be wielding a weapon after a long while and also cause I¡¯ll be having the revenge I¡¯ve ever longed for. And it happens to be not just on my step mum but on those policemen too.


    I¡¯ll make sure I put a bullet through their butt holes and make them scream. I know for sure that even Lucifer will be jubting right now cause I¡¯ll be sending so many souls to him.


    I walked to my standby wardrobe and flipped it open. Pressed a button and a little hole at the side opened making me smile.


    I grabbed the closed box which was staring and calling unto me and flipped it open disclosing my mafia apparel; A ck cloak, ck underwear, ck heels, a little ck head tie, and ck shiny eyess that makes it possible for me to see in the dark.


    ¡°Are you not done mistress!¡± Den screamed once more but I ignored him.


    I undressed and redressed back in my mafia apparel then opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m done Den. Let¡¯s get the fun started already.¡±


    ¡°Not without us¡± a voice muttered behind us and we turned to behold something so startling. Standing before us was my step mum¡¯s twin, three of my jail mates then, and my two friends that made the burial ceremony sessful.


    ¡°You both didn¡¯t think I¡¯ll just run away from this fight. Did you?¡± My step mum¡¯s twin whispered and chuckled.


    ¡°We thought everything twin. Where did you go? You left me thinking that you might have gone to expose us.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll never do such cause you both are my family now. I only felt useless here and decided to get myself working. I tracked your jail mates then Snipy and got to talk to them.¡±


    My eyes bulged out. ¡°You went to Nigeria?¡±


    ¡°And who said we were ever in Nigeria?¡± Linda mumbled and threw gum at me which I caught with my mouth and it became busy.


    ¡°We were never in Nigeria¡± thedy that fought for me then answered and removed a mask from her face making me rush into her arms.


    ¡°Doctor Ariana? Howe? Shadow shot you then. How did you survive? And howe you are the samedy that fought for me in the cell then?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard for me to get into the mafia after you opened the cell for us that day cause I had in me what Aiden was looking for. I¡¯ve always been a doctor before I was used and sent to that godforsaken jail. I took another face the day I was sent to jail but I¡¯m here now in my real face. I¡¯m here for you as I¡¯ve always been since you saved us.¡±


    I sobbed on her shoulder holding her tightly as the memory of that day kept shing in my eyes.


    ¡°Now is not the time for cries and remembrance Snipy. Now is the time to get that witch that¡¯s been torturing you to pay for her wicked acts. We¡¯ve been looking for you and we are happy to be here. Let¡¯s get going already¡± the Queen muttered and I smiled up at her.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°What about the others? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°We lost them Snipy. We are the only survival¡± Linda answered.


    ¡°Thanks foring buddies¡± I whispered at Lucas and Jayden and they bobbed their heads.


    ¡°Are we ready?¡± Den asked and handed chips to us. We wore them as he instructed and also wore the AirPods he gave to us. ¡°We will use those tomunicate and keep track of each other.


    ¡°Do we have an exit door Den?¡± Lucas inquired. ¡°And what¡¯s the n?¡±


    ¡°As of now she and her gang members are in a mansion in a neighboring city within this same state. Now the n is to get in through the hidden entry door and get out through the same door cause we do not need an exit door. Kill but don¡¯t get killed. But then if any of us dies know that you died a hero. And to be frank it¡¯s much better to die a hero than a coward. Twin here has proved she is a hero by assembling you all and you all have proved you are also heroes by epting to follow her and fight. Let¡¯s move in this courage. My Mistress¡¯s chauffeur and Smith wille at my call and pick up Doctor frank and her brother immediately we sessfully locate them so they can get them to safety.¡±


    ¡°I want you all to know that I¡¯ll be forever grateful for this. The fight is not yet over till I get Den to have his revenge on his parent¡¯s murderers. Our fight is a fight based on love so we muste out victorious. Today the eight of us will make history cause we will be defeating more than fifty gangsters. Jah help us all¡± I mumbled and we shared a brief hug before walking out.


    ¡°What are we taking Den? Car or piper?¡±


    ¡°Piper mistress. We have to get there in thirty minutes¡±.


    Without saying any more words we climbed the piper. Den and Jayden got it started and we flew up.


    ¡°You want one?¡± Ariana asked. ¡°Or have you stopped taking one?¡±


    I rolled my eyes at her and took the cigar from her. We flew for few minutes and suddenlynded. ¡°What happened Jayden?¡±


    ¡°We will be walking from here mafia Lord. The mansion is over there.¡±


    I followed his hand but couldn¡¯t see any mansion. ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Can you see any antenna?¡± He asked pointing up.


    I followed his hand once more and nodded.


    ¡°Your step mum is wise mistress. That antenna has a radiation force that made it possible for the mansion to be hidden.¡±


    ¡°How then do we get in Den?¡±


    ¡°Same way we enter yours but hers requires her face to be scanned.¡±


    ¡°But¡­,¡± I wanted to say but had to stop when the realization hit me. ¡°Her twin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mistress. Her twin.¡±


    I turned to her and she smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±


    ¡°Here,¡± Den said and handed revolvers and chain guns to us with additional sticky bombs.


    We climbed down from the piper and walked for ten minutes before he waved at us to stop.


    ¡°Come twin¡± he ordered and both walked off while we waited.


    We watched him take her to the north part of the antenna and pointed a spot to her. She went to the spot he pointed, looked straight and a door opened before her.


    ¡°Come on Mistress¡± Den whispered using the AirPod and we walked to them. We walked in and the door closed back and my eyess became active cause everywhere was dark.


    ¡°On the torches on the guns I gave you all¡± Den muttered as we strolled deeper. ¡°And remember; kill but don¡¯t get killed.¡±

 EPISODE 31; TURN OF THE GAME

    ¡°Intruders. Intruders¡± an rm zed all over the mansion and red bulbs started blinking.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Den cursed. ¡°We need to move now Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Not so fast baby boy¡± a voice mumbled behind us and the lights in the mansion beamed. ¡°You all didn¡¯t think I won¡¯t notice an intrusion into my mansion, did you? At least ord me some respect cause I¡¯m not a fool.¡±


    We turned to her and gasped out in surprise realizing that she was dressed for war too in all red.


    ¡°You knew we wereing?¡± I asked and just then a voice I can¡¯t forget screamed a little far from us. ¡°What are you doing to my brother!¡±


    ¡°Ouch,¡± she giggled. ¡°Which of the questions do I answer first baby girl? Oh, don¡¯t be confused hun. I¡¯m always a step ahead of you all.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all shooting!¡± I barked and fired at her but my bullet fazed through her and her eyes started glowing making us freeze. ¡°What just happened right now Den?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Mistress. I thought we¡¯ve been dealing with a mere mortal but it¡¯s obvious she¡¯s evil. Like so evil.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. Nothing can¡± she answered the question in my head andughed.


    ¡°We will kill you¡± Ariana challenged and stretched forth her hand to my step mum. ¡°Bet me!¡±


    ¡°Such a kid. But I love challenges¡± my step mum mumbled and hit her hand. ¡°Have any of you watched Lucifer?¡±


    ¡°We came here to kill you and not to mince words with you!¡± Jayden growled. ¡°And I don¡¯t fucking care if you¡¯ve sold your soul to the devil cause we all are devils but different from you cause we are devils in the light. Read my lips. It¡¯s 10 pm now, you won¡¯t live till 12.¡±


    ¡°Be my guest then. Wee to WrestleMania¡± she muttered and the lights went off. ¡°Kill them all and bring their heads to me!¡±


    ¡°ATTACK!¡± a voice screamed and bullets started flying all over us and my brother screamed once more.


    ¡°Remember; kill but don¡¯t get killed¡± Den let out and we attacked back.


    Shots evolved music to our ears. Our clothes were all drained in blood and the cries of her gang members made us more dominant.


    I cocked my gun after loading it with bullets and was about to fire but two strong hands pulled me. I tried screaming and struggling but they covered my mouth and held me so tight.


    They dragged me into a room, locked the door, and flicked the lights on. ¡°We meet again little girl¡± one of them mumbled and smirked.


    My jaw clenched and my mouth became dry. ¡°I¡¯m not the little girl you both used then!¡± I howled and rushed them but a p sent me down. Kill but don¡¯t get killed the words of Den filled my ears and I charged at them once more but all my efforts were in vain cause they took my kicks and blows like a pet touch.


    They tore off their clothes and starteding towards me with their dangling dicks. ¡°We will fuck you to death just like we fucked your brother¡± they mumbled and my heartbeat quickened. I became weak instantly and dropped to the floor in tears.


    They came closer, yanked me up, and pushed me to the table; my face to the wall while my butt to them.


    ¡°Such a nice soft and plumpy butt¡± one of them mumbled and pressed it.


    ¡°And it¡¯s gotten so big¡± the other retorted and was about tearing off my cloak but I gave both an elbow blow, kicked them in their balls making them scream out in pain.


    I rushed to the door and was about to unlock it but they dragged me back andnded several ps on my cheeks making me bleed from my lips and the side of my eyes.


    ¡°We will surely have our way with you and nothing can stop us not even Jah¡± they snarled and charged towards me but the door burst open and a male covered in a mask walked in.


    ¡°And who the hell are you!¡± One of them barked.


    ¡°Your worst nightmare¡± the masked dude retorted and my eyes widened at the recognition.


    ¡°Ho mistress¡± he mumbled and removed the mask.


    ¡°No no. This can¡¯t be real. Maybe I¡¯m hallucinating. How can I be dreaming of him in the middle of a fight? Is that how much I miss him? Please don¡¯t torture me. I know you aren¡¯t real. Please I¡¯m sorry for letting you die¡± I whimpered.


    ¡°I never died Mistress. See I¡¯m alive¡± he whispered and hugged me.


    ¡°Dagrin¡± I sobbed and hugged him back. ¡°You came back for me¡­ For us. Thanks so much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much, Mistress. I know you¡¯ve questions about how I survived and how I knew you guys¡¯ location. I¡¯ll do that some other time. But for now, I need to kill some dudes.¡±


    I smiled at him and bobbed my head. He kissed me on the forehead and charged towards the policemen. Dude has always been good at fights and I wasn¡¯t surprised when the sound of cries and breaking bones of the policemen filled my ear.


    ¡°You might want to finish them off yourself mistress¡± he whispered after several minutes and just then I remembered my words back home.


    ¡°Their butts to me¡± I ordered and he did. I walked to them, took out guns from Dagrin¡¯s waist, and inserted it in their butt holes. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough torture as I intended but then it¡¯s better. Goodbye.¡±


    I pulled the trigger and their blood sputtered everywhere.


    ¡°Such a nice death sentence¡± Dagrinplimented and I chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a dickhead dead man¡± I grinned and released more bullets on the corpses.


    He held my hand and we walked out to see everywhere scattered with dead bodies but Den and the others weren¡¯t in sight.


    ¡°Where might they be?¡± I asked and Dagrin looked behind me. ¡°There.¡±


    We rushed towards them and they froze sighting us. ¡°Why are you a¡­,¡± I kept shut when I remembered they still think Dagrin dead.


    ¡°Brother¡± Den mumbled and strolled to us. ¡°You¡¯re alive?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t die on me cause I can¡¯t live in this cruel world without you. We must get revenge. Remember our childhood rhythm?¡± Dagrin said and both smiled.


    ¡°I remember brother. You are indeed alive!¡± Den let out and before we could know it both were hugging and sobbing in each other¡¯s arms.


    We all joined the hug and separated secondster.


    ¡°Where is my brother and frank Den?¡±


    ¡°They are safe. Your brother was bleeding from his butt but Frank promised to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still in aa?¡±


    ¡°Nah. He¡¯s out of thea. Just some scratches that can¡¯t be stitched¡± Ariana whispered. ¡°I would¡¯ve taken care of it myself but I believe Frank will do a good job. All he needs to do is give him some medications, stop the bleeding, and stitch up the scratches.¡±


    ¡°Is she a doctor?¡± Dagrin groaned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how she holds a gun but is so good in medical science.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Yea, she is¡± Jayden retorted. ¡°Keep your eyes off her. I know you can¡¯t keep your junior at base once you see a cute Angel.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon man. I see no ring on her finger. Are you dating this bald head, honey?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡± Ariana replied and winked at him.


    ¡°No flirting in my presence. Let¡¯s be focused. Where is my step mum?¡±


    ¡°She escaped¡± my step mum¡¯s twin answered.


    ¡°Escaped? But how?¡±


    ¡°As you know mistress, she has powers. She disappeared¡± Den muttered.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± I asked still not believing how the game just turned.


    Dagrin opened his top and brought out a golden sword. ¡°Her name is Lilith the queen of the daughters of Eve fraternity. Only her twin can kill her with this sword. But it might not be easy cause to kill her she has to pierce the sword through her heart.¡±


    ¡°I am ready¡± my step mum¡¯s twin whispered and took the sword from him even without asking questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s 11 pm now. Like Jayden earlier said, she must be dead before 12¡± Linda mumbled.


    ¡°How do we track her?¡±


    ¡°This powder will lead us to her,¡± Dagrin said, brought out a covered little bottle, opened it, and blew the powder on the air. ¡°All we have to do is follow the powder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move already,¡± Den said and we all nodded and followed the powder.

 EPISODE 32; I’M FREE NOW

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Like where the hell are we going that we haven¡¯t reached for several hours now!¡± Linda barked and we all turned to her. ¡°And why are you all staring at me that way?¡± She added and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not our fault that you¡¯re tired, Linda. It¡¯s not like we are the ones leading the way. That stuff in your front is as you already know. So maybe you can ask it¡± Jayden replied sarcastically.


    ¡°She¡¯s not even tired Jayden, she¡¯s just stressed out¡± Ariana mumbled. ¡°If I¡¯m to be correct, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve walked for more than 20 mins.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie!¡± Linda shrieked. How can you say that we haven¡¯t walked for more than 20mins but yet it feels like hours.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cause you¡¯re stressed out Linda. You¡¯re not tired.¡±


    ¡°Hey, cute doctor. Please what¡¯s the difference between being tired and being stressed?¡± Dagrin asked and smirked at her while fiddling with his fingers.


    ¡°Both are rted my handsome dude¡± she grinned and blew a kiss at him.


    ¡°Ok, my sexy damsel. Tell me more¡± he drawled and blew back her kiss.


    She caught it and ced it on her lips then trailed it down to her chest before clearing her throat while smiling sheepishly.


    ¡°When one is tired the mind gives out only one information which is rest and when one is stressed no information is given. One can ovee stress which is why she¡¯s still walking instead of slumping but if she was tired she will be on the ground right now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a cute exnation from a cute angel¡± Dagrin grumbled. ¡°We should get done already so I can take you away for the night.¡±


    I red at him and took a peek at Den admiring him deeply for the very first time and also wishing I could have a thing with him but then it¡¯s not possible cause I don¡¯t think I can love any guy intimately.


    He chuckled and turned away from me. ¡°I believe we will soon be there¡± he mumbled and we nodded and continued our journey until the powder suddenly stopped and faded away.


    ¡°What just happened Dagrin?¡± I asked peering at him. ¡°I thought you earlier stated that the powder will lead us to her then what just happened?¡±


    ¡°We are here,¡± Den said and we all turned to him our confusion state so visible for him to see. ¡°If Dagrin said that the powder will lead us to where she is then we are here.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean she must be closeby?¡± Lucas asked.


    ¡°Not closeby but here!¡± a voice roared in front of us and my step mum appeared. ¡°You all don¡¯t wanna retreat right?¡±


    ¡°Till you¡¯re dead, we are not leaving here!¡± I barked at her.


    ¡°Oh baby girl, I¡¯ve told you that nothing can kill me so why are you suffering yourself?¡±


    I nced at everyone and we charged towards her but she suddenly turned into more than ten differentdies and they all startedughing in thousand voices. ¡°We are undetectable¡± they let out and continuedughing.


    ¡°Do you have any n Dagrin?¡± I asked only to his hearing.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I¡¯m out of ideas mistress. I never saw thising¡± he retorted.


    ¡°What about you Den?¡± I asked once more hoping he would have ideas.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mistress but I don¡¯t too. I don¡¯t know a thing about spiritual encounters.¡±


    I bent my head in sorrow but the Queen strolled to me, raised my head, and smiled at me. ¡°I have an idea Snipy¡± she mumbled. ¡°To detect her we have to find the one among them who looks weak and strike that one.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I eximed and the others raised their eyebrows at me. ¡°Let¡¯s attack¡± I ordered and all hell broke loose.


    We kept killing them but the more we killed the more they increased to the extent that we got so exhausted.


    ¡°We fight till death!¡± I screamed and we charged once more killing and shattering but I suddenly felt a pat on my shoulder and I turned to see my step mum. I nced at the others and they all were concentrated on the killings going on.


    ¡°Look at them. They won¡¯t even see or hear you die¡± she teased.


    ¡°Nothing will happen to me¡± I challenged and tried attacking her but realized that I couldn¡¯t move any part of my body. It was mere like I was frozen.


    ¡°Hahaha¡± she beamed, brought out a little knife from her cloak, and raised her hand in the air. ¡°It¡¯s been my aim to kill you and I¡¯m so happy it wille to fulfillment. Before you die keep it in mind that I¡¯ll still finish off your remaining family members. Goodbye Snipy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, blessed Jah, ept my soul¡± I prayed and closed my eyes waiting for her stab but it never came. I opened my eyes secondster when I got tired of waiting to see her struggling with Den who held her knife.


    She sessfully outpowered him and pushed him off her, smiled, and raised her hand to strike me once more but froze as soon as the sword from her twin hit her heart, shock apparent on her face.


    ¡°Y¡­ ou¡­ kil¡­ ed. y.. ou.. r.. t.. wi.. n¡± she stuttered at her twin spitting out blood before darkness took over.


    ¡°I¡¯m free now¡± herst words echoed in our ears as she turned to ashes before our eyes.


    ¡°We did it!¡± Lucas, Jayden, and Ariana screamed jumping and giggling.


    ¡°Your phone mistress¡± Dagrin mumbled and handed it to me.


    I clicked receiver and ced it on my ears. ¡°Yes, frank. Any update?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ yo¡­ ur.. bro¡­,¡±


    ¡°My brother is what?¡± I interrupted him.


    ¡°Your brother is ok!¡± He eximed and my face stretched into a fulfilled smile. ¡°He¡¯s asking for you. Come back quick.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Frank. Thank you for saving my only brother.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of herst words?¡± Jayden asked immediately I dropped the call.


    ¡°Ma¡­,¡± I wanted to say but my stepmom¡¯s twin suddenly screamed and fainted.

 EPISODE 33; GONE

    I scurried to my step mum¡¯s twin and stretched my hand to pat her but my hand halted halfway. I strived all I could but it was like a force was yanking me away.


    Those kinda weird quirks that ur when one makes an effort to gum two north poles of a ma together by all norms but yet doesn¡¯t get to do it cause it¡¯s absurd.


    I gazed at Den for aid and he understood and also attempted to caress her but got repelled in a more drastic way. The invisible force hurled him away and my step mum¡¯s twin suddenly got concealed by a dark fog.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to her?¡± I sobbed staring at all of them but none said a thing.


    ¡°We have to leave Mistress. I guess her part in our story ends here¡± Dagrin asserted and patted my back.


    ¡°Nah! She can¡¯t just die like that Dagrin. Not now that we¡¯ve won the war. I already epted her as my mum I can¡¯t bear losing her.¡±


    ¡°Brother is right Mistress. We can¡¯t dispute sacred urrences. I¡¯m sorry but life has taken her away from us. All I pray is that she has an eternal rest in the chambers of Jah.¡±


    ¡°In life, we tend not to possess things as we desired. I don¡¯t know much of evil beings but in a novel I read in my teenage years I discerned that the killer of a queen or king of a fraternity takes over from where they ended as the new queen or king¡± the Queen rified.


    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case Queen then why is sheying there breathless?¡± Linda asked with a raised brow.


    ¡°What if she¡¯s undergoing thew of initiation?¡± Jayden whispered. ¡°If she¡¯s lifeless then I don¡¯t think that dark fog will still be coating her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m as stunned as you all are but then we have to leave. We still have another mission yet to be fulfilled. Let¡¯s go home, guys.¡±


    ¡°Ok Mistress¡± Den and Dagrin retorted and helped me stand. ¡°Anyst words for her?¡± Den added and I turned my back on them and my step mum¡¯s body in tears.


    ¡°Dear twin, you proved to me that sisters can be drastically distinct from each other. You ascertained to me that not everyone is horrible and that good folks still exist. You annihted your twin, your blood just to keep me and my brother safe in exchange for your life. I love you mum. But it heaves me to tears that you departed when my soul already epted you. A hero you are and will always be. You will forever remain in our hearts. I love you, sweet mum. Rest in peace.¡±


    ¡°A minute of silence for our female hero¡± Den ordered in a broken voice and tears cascaded down his cheeks. We obeyed his order and he turned away from the body.


    ¡°A time to live and a time to die. I didn¡¯t spend much time with you twin but I never stopped thinking about you cause you showed us so much love even when we made you pay for the sin you didn¡¯tmit. You will forever have a golden ce in my heart. I love you legend¡± Dagrin whispered and turned away from the body.


    ¡°The little moments I spent with you were golden. You stole my heart in the space of hours. I love you mybatant¡± Ariana confessed and turned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known love to be a sweet feeling but you made it to be more than a feeling. I don¡¯t know if I could kill my twin if I happened to have one but you showed me that I should do anything to be in the light. I love you, my sweetie. Keep on resting in peace¡± Linda mumbled and turned.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°C¡¯mon dude, will you let your mafia Lord die?¡± That was your words to me the day you came to call on me and Lucas. You did all you could until you convinced me to fight. I was shocked when you exined that you were going to fight against your twin but just that act made me ept your request. I love you¡± Jayden asserted and turned.


    ¡°I¡¯m speechless right now twin. They have already said it all but then all I have to say is that you have my evesting respect. You remain my hero. I love you¡± Lucas whispered and turned.


    ¡°In you, I saw my little self. A selflessdy who will do anything to keep peace in abundance. Keep on resting in truce Joya rara¡± the Queen said and turned too.


    We raised all our guns in the air and wasted the remaining bullets in it and were about to leave when a female figure in a dark cloak appeared before us.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked shivering. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Ie in peace. I¡¯m only here to exin your step mum¡¯sst words. And why her twin has been taken.¡±


    ¡°We are listening,¡± The Queen said and we bobbed our heads.


    ¡°Long time ago your step mum fell in love with your dad as you already know. She was so in love with him that she cursed an old woman just because the woman mistakenly blocked her path when she was rushing to meet your dad. But she never knew the old woman wasn¡¯t mortal but an ancient dark spirit. The dark spirit initiated her into the fraternity she created against her wish and made her the Queen. The dark spirit also cursed her that she will never have peace or freedom unless if killed and that was why she said thosest words. She killed your mum not just because your mum ended up with your dad but because she didn¡¯t end up with the man that made her get cursed. Indeed she¡¯s free now and even though you call her evil we find her actions a bit justifiable.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t care about her history figure!¡± Jayden growled. ¡°All we wanna know is why is her twin lifeless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s aw in the fraternity that whoever kills a Queen dies. She¡¯s gone.¡±


    The figure faded away and my stepmom remained lifeless in that dark fog.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± I whispered and we all entered the piper and took off in heavy hearts. ¡°Your family¡¯s assassins are next¡± I added, staring at Den and Dagrin and they nodded.

 EPISODE 34; BROTHER

    ¡°Are we heading straight to the hospital or should we go home first?¡± Dagrin implored.


    ¡°My brother won¡¯t be happy to see me this way. I don¡¯t want anything that will make him feel bad or get lost in thoughts so let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to ask Mafia Lord. But who among you is the senior?¡± Jayden mumbled.


    ¡°He¡¯s my senior brother Jayden. But at some point, it feels like I am cause I¡¯ve been the one doing it all.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s because he¡¯s been in aa battling with his life¡± Lucas murmured. ¡°That dude is damn strong¡± he added and smiled.


    ¡°No dragging in that. But what¡¯re your ns for him now Snipy?¡± Ariana asserted. ¡°Will he be going back to school or will you build a newpany for him?¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t n his life for him. He alone will decide that. I¡¯m freaking rich so he will get whatever he wants.¡±


    ¡°What if he demands to see your dad Mistress. What will you do?¡± Den asked the same question that has been going on in my mind since Frank informed me my brother is ok now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop him from living his life Den. My dad must¡¯ve done a lot to me but he¡¯s still my dad and even though I personally don¡¯t wanna have anything to do with him again, I can¡¯t stop my brother from going to him if he decides to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡± the Queen concurred. ¡°You¡¯re a sister everyone in the world should wish to have. A sister who will go to any length for her sibling. Your decision is the best and I can¡¯t wait to see this your brother.¡±


    ¡°Put on your seatbelts, please. We are about tond¡± Dagrin announced.


    ¡°And when did we start using seatbelts?¡± I retorted sarcastically and chuckled.


    ¡°Always stubborn¡± he murmured and I rolled my eyes even though he wasn¡¯t seeing me. ¡°Got any gum there Ariana?¡± I added peeking at her.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯tck gums. Here¡± she replied and offered me one. I took it from her and threw it into my mouth. ¡°So are you guys still gonna stay with me? Or¡­,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know for others but I¡¯m sticking with you¡± Ariana countered immediately.


    ¡°Same with us,¡± Linda said too pointing at herself and the Queen.


    Lucas and Jayden said nothing but their silence gave out the response I possibly needed. Their silence revealed; ¡®we live and die together.¡¯


    ¡°Thought you said we were about tond Dagrin? What¡¯s keeping?¡±


    ¡°We are here¡± he replied and flew down.


    I got down before they did and strolled to the door of the penthouse which was invisible. Touched the revealing spot in the air and the house became visible. We entered and I pressed the spot again and it went back to invisible.


    ¡°Wee Lord Snipy. Wee Legend Den¡± Mira¡¯s voice echoed.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wee the others, Mira!¡± I growled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause I don¡¯t know them Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know Dagrin?¡±


    ¡°I used to before. But not anymore Lord.¡±


    Not being in the mood for much talk I ignored it and showed my guests to their rooms then entered mine.


    I took off my cloak, threw it into the washing machine, and entered the bathroom.


    ¡°Fill up the jacuzzi with warm water Mira¡± Imanded and it did without asking questions for the very first time.


    I entered into the already filled-up jacuzzi and got lost in the thoughts of everything that has happened so far.


    A book I once read exined that the brain terms to recall and n things more while one is bathing or using the toilet. I never believed but how I was feeling right now just made me to. It still saddens me that my step mum¡¯s twin had to die.


    Tears cascaded down my cheeks as I resumed bathing. I strolled out of my room after bathing and dressing up to see everyone already waiting for me. ¡°Get me my cigar Dagrin and a ss of wine please.¡±


    Den opened his mouth to say something but I red at him and he closed it back.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting Dagrin,¡± I said and smiled. He hesitated before he walked out. Entered back secondster and lighted the cigar then handed it to me with the ss of wine. ¡°Are we set?¡±


    ¡°Yea¡± they answered and started striding towards the door but I didn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mistress?¡± Den who noticed I didn¡¯t move stopped and asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take the train¡± I grumbled and they all raised their eyebrows at me.


    ¡°But why should we do that?¡± Linda asked and threw a new gum into her mouth.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go on anything private right now. I¡¯m tired of flying in the piper.¡±


    ¡°We can take one of the cars¡± Lucas suggested and I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t want that too. Let¡¯s just take the train¡± I answered and dropped the empty ss.


    Dagrin and Den strolled past me without saying a word and I followed. We walked through the route leading to the railway and got out. I was about to touch the spot that will make the house invisible when others walked out. ¡°I thought you guys weren¡¯ting¡± I teased.


    ¡°Not like we got a choice. We¡¯ve already decided to stick with you and that¡¯s what we are doing¡± Linda retorted.


    ¡°Thanks, guys¡± I whispered and touched the spot making the house invisible. We strolled closer to the railway and it didn¡¯t takenky before a train halted before us and we entered. We got out when it stopped at our destination and strolled into the hospital.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Snipy!¡± Doctor Frank who was talking to his receptionist screamed sighting us.


    ¡°How are you, Frank?¡± I asked when we got closer to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Snipy. Greetings all¡± he directed at the others.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see that you¡¯re fine Frank,¡± Den said and both shook hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy too and also appreciate the fact that you kept our Mistress¡¯s brother safe¡± Dagrin muttered and both shook hands too.


    ¡°I¡¯m also happy that you both kept Snipy safe and didn¡¯t lose hope on us. I deeply appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re family now Frank. Your safety is on me. Can I see my brother?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Snipy. This way.¡±


    We followed him and entered into a shiny sparkling ward. ¡°Sister¡± my brother breathed lowly sighting me.


    ¡°Brother,¡± I replied and tears dropped from my eyes.

 EPISODE 35; IT’S GOOD TO HAVE YOU BACK

    ¡°Sister, is that really you?¡± He sobbed and attempted to get up from the bed but I was quick to get to him and tugged him back.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for you bro. Please rx. All you need right now is rest. You¡¯ve passed through a lot.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest sis.¡± He heaved a sigh. ¡°I crave vengeance on that witch. I want to make her feel all she made me pass through. I saw hell sis¡± he added and more tears cascaded down his eyes.


    His words broke me and I couldn¡¯t hold back my tears as they cascaded down my cheeks in waves.


    ¡°Both of those guys fucked my butt hole sis¡± he mumbled and more sobs racked from his throat making him cough out.


    ¡°Please take it easy. Your body doesn¡¯t need all this right now¡± Frank advised but I waved at him and he zipped up his mouth.


    ¡°What else did she make you pass through bro?¡± I grimaced.


    He drew in hups and peeked at me. ¡°She made me poke my dick in powdered pepper and also made me fuck severaldies until I pass out. Frank here was the one who always treated me with the little medications he managed to bring in but then he paid for it all.¡±


    I nced at Frank and he was in tears. ¡°Thanks once more, Frank.¡±


    He nodded and smiled at me but I wasn¡¯t in the mood to reciprocate.


    I nced back at my brother who couldn¡¯t stop crying and smoothed his shoulders then ced my forehead on his. ¡°It¡¯s ok to cry it all out, brother. And you¡¯re free to scold me for everything. I forced you and dad to ept her. I caused everything. I shattered your life. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give them privacy. They need it right now¡± Dagrin mumbled and they nodded and began striding off.


    I gawked at them in silence not figuring out what to assert cause my heart feels so heavy. Even my head bangs as if it wants to crack open.


    ¡°Please stay. I don¡¯t want you all to leave¡± my brother suddenly blurted as Den bolted open the door making them twirl. ¡°You all fought for me, my sister, and Frank not caring about death. You all are my family now and I know my sister would¡¯ve said these same words to you. Please stay. Our pain is your pain. Our happiness is your happiness. Let us cry and also smile together. We are one big family now.¡±


    ¡°Such a cute dude with brains¡± Linda murmured and they strolled back in.


    He peered at me and held my hands. ¡°You did all a young teenager in desperate need to save her dad will do. I don¡¯t me you for anything that happened and you shouldn¡¯t too.¡±


    ¡°But I was a fool, I should¡¯ve warned you that the food was poisoned. I should¡¯ve also informed you about her ns that night before the next morning but I didn¡¯t. Instead, I acted foolishly.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t act foolishly sis¡± he mumbled and caressed my hands. ¡°Telling me about the poisoned food won¡¯t have changed anything cause She would¡¯ve still looked for another way to fulfill her desire.¡±


    ¡°But¡­,¡±


    ¡°No buts sis¡± he interrupted me. ¡°I¡¯ve talked a lot. All I want right now is to take my revenge on her.¡±


    ¡°Too bad. She¡¯s having a nice time in the chambers of Lucifer right now¡± Linda chuckled.


    ¡°You need to rest now baby boy,¡± Ariana said and winked at him.


    ¡°My brother is off-limit¡± I uttered and rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°Yes boss¡± she retorted sarcastically and saluted making all of us burst out inughter. It was such a pleasing moment watching my brotherugh. My cute brother. *Wink*


    ¡°I¡¯m hurt¡± my brother grumbled and we all turned to him with raised brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to kill her myself¡± he added and hit his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad bro. We gave her a nice death¡± Lucas replied.


    ¡°What about those guys. Are they dead too?¡±


    Dagrin smirked at him. ¡°I used their bodies to increase my punching capabilities and your sister sent them to the underworld with a bullet to their butt holes.¡±


    ¡°What about our dad sis? Where is he? How is he? I¡¯ve missed him¡± he suddenly asked the question I¡¯ve been praying that he forgets. I looked at him not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Your dad is in your country. Our Mistress here after all she¡¯s passed through doesn¡¯t wanna have anything to do with him¡± Dagrin answereding to my rescue.


    ¡°But he¡¯s still our dad sis. Our blood. You can¡¯t possibly avoid him forever.¡±


    ¡°In as much as I don¡¯t wanna say anything in this matter, I can¡¯t miss this. What your brother just said is true Snipy¡± the Queen muttered and I red at her. She giggled and raised her hand in the air.


    ¡°Listen to me carefully Liam!¡± I growled at my brother and he flinched. ¡°Don¡¯t ever forget what I just wanna tell you. Hold unto it till you die. All I want to say is I don¡¯t have anything to say¡± I chuckled and all of them stared at me with dropped jaws.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Did you just prank us, mistress?¡± Den implored.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t just prank us. But also made us scared¡± Dagrin added.


    I ignored both of them, sipped my cigar, and puffed the smoke at them. ¡°Are you staying with me here Liam or are you going back home to your father?¡±


    ¡°Our father¡± he retorted nting the word father. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t tell you what to do. I¡¯ll spend a few days with you and then go back to dad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ok by me. Once you¡¯re ready to leave I¡¯ll book your flight¡± I mumbled and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for saving me Ali baby¡± he mumbled calling me by the short form of my name ¡°Alicia.¡±


    I turned and rushed into his open arms as the name brought back memories that I¡¯ve kept in a special ce in my heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go home dudes, it¡¯s time for our second mission.¡±


    They bobbed and we turned to leave only to bump into my chauffeur. The fact that I sacked this dude but yet he refused to go cracked me up. ¡°Take us home¡± I ordered. ¡°Meanwhile you¡¯re back in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in? Like I work for you now!¡± He eximed happily.


    ¡°Yea¡± I responded begrudgingly.


    He couldn¡¯t contain his joy even as we entered the car and drove off. And also couldn¡¯t stop saying thanks.


    ¡°This is all we¡¯ve gathered so far on our parent¡¯s murder case¡± Dagrin and Den uttered immediately we entered the cabin.

 EPISODE 36; FOUR PIECES OF CHESS

    ¡°I see only five paintings here Dagrin. Four with names I don¡¯t understand. Four hidden and one open. What are you both trying to show us?¡±


    ¡°Do you y chess game Mistress?¡± He asked. ¡°If you do you will see that the names are kinda rted to a chess game¡± he added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t y games Dagrin. And you know that. Can you exin this to us? Or am I the only one that doesn¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not alone in that Ali¡­,¡±


    ¡°Snipy¡± I corrected Ariana knowing what she wanted to say.


    ¡°Sorry, Snipy¡± she murmured and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll soon pluck out your eyes¡± I whispered and chuckled. ¡°Go on Dagrin. Exin the paintings to us.¡±


    ¡°As you can see on the screen Mistress, the killer of our parents has four hidden subordinates he named after four pieces of a chess game. Which are the words you see under the four paintings; King, knight, Bishop, and Pawn.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°King from our search takes orders from knight but doesn¡¯t know who Bishop is¡± Den continued. ¡°And now to get to the main killer of our parents we need to locate thest piece of the chess game he used which is the pawn. Only the pawn can lead us to to the main dude that killed our parents.¡±


    ¡°So if I¡¯m to understand what you both are trying to say; You mean that we need to get them each after the other until we get to the main man?¡± Linda solicited.


    ¡°Yea, that¡¯s it¡± Dagrin retorted. ¡°We¡¯ve been able to uncover king as you can see. So all we need to do now is get to him and he will lead us to Knight and so it will continue.¡±


    ¡°Who is this king?¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of him before¡± I murmured staring at the open painting which bore King under it.


    ¡°I know him Lord Snipy. Permit me to give an introduction of him¡± Mira let out.


    I stared at Dagrin and Den and they nodded. ¡°Permission granted Mira. Tell us who he is.¡±


    ¡°His name is Rajveer Singh son of Shrikant Singh. IPS! Indian Police Service. Batch No. 68. Cadet no. 32570. Trained at Dehradun. Topper of the batch.¡±


    ¡°Are we going after a cop Den?¡± I asked finding it hard to believe what Mira was saying. Or perhaps she¡¯s gone crazy.


    ¡°Yes, we are Mistress¡± Dagrin replied instead. ¡°He¡¯s a bad cop. To the nation, he¡¯s a cool cop who fights against crime and frees the country of viins but within he lets politicians and billionairesmit crimes and get away with it. He loves money more than his nation and also loves sexy damsels more than his mum.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the funny part mistress?¡± Den asked.


    ¡°Tell me¡± I giggled.


    ¡°Once a crime ismitted by the one the dudes in his league he puts the crime on a mere local thug and have him killed without anyoneing to the aid of the thug. Who wille to the aid of a thug anyway? One of the dudes in his league is the Knight. But only Rajveer can point him out.¡±


    ¡°But you both are not Indians, howe an Indian had a hand in the death of your parents?¡± Jayden groaned.


    ¡°We are not Indians but my mum is an Indian. And we still don¡¯t know everything pertaining to their death that¡¯s why we need to grab Rajveer and get him to give us the little information he can before we waste him¡± Den answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the n dudes? I¡¯m tired of the long talks already. I want action.¡±


    ¡°As you can see in the painting Mistress, Rajveer is not your usual pot-bellied cop. And he¡¯s still very young and vibrant like us. He handles guns as if he¡¯s fondling ady¡¯s boobs so going to his front to threaten him is just like one wasting his or her time cause even if you shoot him he will surely escape it. Now to get him we will use his two weaknesses. He¡¯s the first cop Indian has ever had who doesn¡¯t stay in stations but yet works. Hees out only if he has a mission or his league called on him. We did all we can to locate his house but couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t stay in the station and his house is hidden then how can we get him?¡± I implored not justprehending where Dagrin was headed to.


    ¡°Calm down Mistress¡± Den retorted. ¡°Remember we said we can get him by using his two weaknesses. Now, he goes to the Indian best club for Nightlife in Mumbai every Friday night to drink, smoke, strike deals withdies, dance then goes home with ady he will be having sex with for the night. This he does every Friday night and never misses a day. So we are 100% sure he will be in Mumbai tomorrow night. If we can be able to strike a deal with him tomorrow then we stand a chance to get him. But note he will only strike a deal with a sexydy. We are only afraid that he might wanna go home with any of you cause youdies are so gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°Lol. Thanks anyway for thepliment¡± Ariana giggled. ¡°But what type of deals does he strike withdies?¡± she added.


    ¡°Shipping of guns,dies he will sleep with the next Friday, cigarettes, wines, and hard drugs¡± Dagrin answered.


    ¡°So what kinda deal will we be striking with him, dudes?¡±


    Den smiled and caressed his hands. ¡°He always purchases wines he uses in his hidden house only Mistress but we will propose a money-filled business proposal to him. We will offer to sell him a bottle of cabe sauvignon wine for 100$ instead of the normal price of 140$. That¡¯s 12 bottles for 1, 200$ instead of 1, 680$ and 24 bottles for 2, 400$ instead of 3, 360$.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he will be interested in this deal Den?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress. I know he will be so much interested cause a benefit of 40$ is not something Rajveer will throw away and not when it is also proposed by a desirable damsel.¡±


    ¡°So after the deal is made, what¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°We wait for his feedback on where to meet him so the main deal will be signed and payment made¡± Dagrin answered. ¡°Once we get his feedback we will send the damsel that struck the deal with him to go meet him. Once the deal is signed and he makes the required payment we will grab him. Money will be ours and him too. We will be winning in two ways.¡±


    ¡°Who will be thedy that will be meeting up with him?¡± The Queen inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯ll point out who tomorrow Queen¡± I answered and she bobbed her head.


    ¡°But then, what if he wants to go home with thedy who will be striking the deal with him?¡± My brother asked and we all turned to him.


    ¡°Smart question bro¡± Lucas muttered and we all smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for the question even though I got no answer for it now. But then before we leave tomorrow I¡¯ll get a solution¡± Dagrin responded.


    ¡°Ok then¡± I chuckled. ¡°We leave by dusk tomorrow. Good night all.¡±


    ¡°Good night Mistress, Snipy, Alicia, mafia Lord, Lord Snipy¡± they all answered one after the other.


    ¡°You cane spend the night with me Liam, my room is big enough to amodate us¡± I directed at my brother.


    ¡°Thanks but I¡¯ll sort myself out. Sweet dreams.¡±


    I strolled to him, pecked him on both cheeks and his forehead before I walked out after waving at the others who waved back too.


    ¡°Dagrin, don¡¯t try anything stupid with Ariana!¡± I screamed, chuckled, and entered my room.


    I heard him chuckle before I shut my door, climbed the bed and everything went nk.

 EPISODE 37; WE ARE READY

    I got woken up by giggles and shouts from outside my room which left me wondering what was going on or perhaps I just have crazy dudes all around me cause I don¡¯t understand how folks in their right senses will be screaming and giggling at this time of the day.


    It¡¯s just 10 Am for Christ¡¯s sake. Like I was fuckingly enjoying my sleep until they began their unending screams. I even had to use my pillows to cover my ears but yet it wasn¡¯t able to restrain their screams.


    I also had to put on my earpiece so it can help me less the noise but instead of lessening, their screams kept increasing that I picked up my rm clock and smashed it against the wall then threw the earpiece away. Such a marred morning. Ahh!


    ¡°Hey, Snipy. Are you gonna sleep all day!¡± A voice screamed from outside my room and I recognized it to be the voice of the Queen. I rolled my eyes at her even though she couldn¡¯t see me and didn¡¯t reply.


    They kept screaming and giggling but suddenly stopped and everywhere became dead silent.


    Hmm, I exhaled, smiled, and closed my eyes to sleep back but a song started zing all over in a very high volume.


    The bass of the song kept vibrating my bed and room entirely. Gosh! I breathed and patted my forehead.


    At that point, I understood that they just wanted to pull me out of my room but I think they should try harder.


    The song yed for a while and suddenly stopped too and I smiled once more. I was about to rx back on the bed when I heard Dagrin murmur but I couldn¡¯t really grab what he said so I closed my eyes and ignored it.


    ¡°Kiss her Den! Kiss her Den!¡± They started screaming and my eyes wiggled open instantly.


    Kiss who? Who do they want my Den to kiss? They must be kidding cause Den is mine!


    ¡°Yes, Den. Go on. Yes! Yes! Grab her! Spank those sexy asses of hers¡± Dagrin¡¯s voice echoed and my eyes dted.


    Nah, this can¡¯t happen. Not when I¡¯m still alive. And definitely not under my watch. Den is mine and mine alone!


    I speedily climbed down from my bed, rushed to the door, flipped it open and scurried out without even checking my face in the mirror, and even forgot to put on my flip-flops.


    I got to the entry room and no one was there. I kept looking around including under the couches but still no traces of them.


    ¡°Silly fellows¡± I murmured and stamped my foot.


    ¡°Ta-dah!¡± Linda¡¯s voice shrieked behind me and I whirled. ¡°I thought you would¡¯ve at least flinched¡± she added and I scoffed at her. ¡°Good Morning to you too¡± I whispered and she smiled. ¡°Good morning Snipy.¡±


    ¡°I heard you guys screaming at Den to kiss someone. Who was that?¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± she retorted and winked at me.


    ¡°Just answer my question, Linda.¡±


    ¡°It was all prank to pull you out¡± she chuckled. ¡°No one has the guts to kiss your love. But why do you still keep your feelings for him a secret?¡±


    ¡°Where are others?¡± I implored avoiding her question.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°We are here!¡± Den screamed from a room in front of us and they all rushed out looking so messy with their scattered hairs.


    Den, Dagrin, Jayden, and Lucas were d in torn wet clothes while thedies were on worn-out bum shorts and tops and also had white powdered substance all over them. I had thought it was just my crazy dudes but then my brother walked out dressed in a more tattered way. He was d in a wet powdered torn female top and worn-out bum shorts.


    ¡°Liam, even you!¡± I wailed. What¡¯s all this Den? Why are you all looking this way?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my idea Mistress¡± he retorted and raised his hands in the air.


    ¡°Then who¡¯s idea was it? Dagrin right?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my idea too Mistress¡± Dagrin replied and also raised his hands in the air.


    ¡°Ok, I don¡¯t know you to be a dude of ys and jokes Jayden. Are you the brain behind this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Mafia Lord. Trust me¡± he replied and raised his hands in the air.


    ¡°Then it must be you Lucas cause you y a lot. Why will you tell them to do such?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to burst your bubbles Mafia Lord but I only joined the y. I¡¯m not the one who brought up the idea¡± he grumbled and also raised his hands in the air.


    I nced at thedies with a raised brow and they all raised their hands too. ¡°If it isn¡¯t your ideas, then who¡¯s idea was it?¡± I muttered and ruffled my hair.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting someone?¡± Ariana asserted and grinned.


    ¡°Who?¡± I asked not remembering anyone else. ¡°Liam?¡± I suddenly blurted out and turned to him. ¡°You¡¯re the brain behind this Liam?¡±


    ¡°Yes I am¡± he answered begrudgingly. ¡°I just wanted everyone to have fun before I leave and before you guys leave too. And also to celebrate my survival froma. I basically stayed ina for five years and some months.¡±


    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s perfectly fine to celebrate your survival froma but what do you mean by before you leave? Where are you going to?¡±


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t allow me to go on your mission with you guys cause I don¡¯t have the basic training for such so I¡¯ve decided to go back home rather than staying here. I¡¯ll be far better at home with dad than staying here all alone. I already spoke with himst night and he was so happy to know I¡¯m still alive. You don¡¯t have to think much about that, I didn¡¯t tell him that I¡¯m with you. I just told him a good Samaritan saved me. In case you will wanna stop me, my flight has been booked already. I¡¯m leaving by dusk today. You cane see me when all this is over. I¡¯ll be waiting for you. And hey you¡¯re not allowed to die on me.¡±


    ¡°Do you all know about this?¡± I asked feeling my tears dripping.


    ¡°Yes, we do¡± they all answered in unison. ¡°He demanded to make that call immediately you went to bedst night and I didn¡¯t have any other option than to get him a phone. He only told us that he wanted to speak with his dad. It was early this morning that he woke me up and told me his ns and I, in turn, told my brother who in turn told the few people that were awake then. It circted like that¡± Den added.


    I nodded, cleaned off my tears, strolled to Liam, and drew his nose making him chuckle. ¡°You¡¯ve always been a smart dude so I¡¯m not surprised that you figured out that I¡¯ll never allow you to go with us. And I respect your decision so I don¡¯t have a reason to stop you. I¡¯ll never die on you. ok? Keep waiting for me cause I¡¯ll surelye to you.¡±


    ¡°I know you will¡± he retorted and hugged me.


    ¡°Aww¡± Ariana and Linda moaned and I red at them.


    ¡°But how did you all get these clothes?¡± I asked.


    ¡°All thanks to our darling Mira¡± Dagrin replied and winked at me.


    ¡°Silly fellows¡± I mumbled under my breath and was about walking out when a bucket of waternded on me followed by a bank of flour.


    ¡°Who did this!¡± I shrieked and turned but they were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Come get us if you can¡± Linda¡¯s voice echoed.


    I stamped my feet, patted my forehead, and rushed off in search of them.


    ***


    ¡°That was a hell of a y then¡± Jayden mumbled after several hours that we were done ying and I chuckled. We yed Ludo, hide and seek, etc.


    ¡°It sure was¡± I replied. ¡°You should forget the y and focus on what is at hand.¡±


    ¡°Your chauffeur is here Mistress¡± Dagrin announced.


    ¡°Check on my brother and know if he¡¯s ready¡± I ordered.


    ¡°I am¡± his voice sounded behind me.


    I stood up, sauntered to him, and hugged him for thest time before Dagrin led him out.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone Mistress¡± Dagrin whispered and settled down beside me.


    ¡°Good. After much consideration, I¡¯ve decided that Ariana will be striking the deal. Nevertheless, I¡¯ll be close to her in case anything goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°You got to be careful Ariana, we don¡¯t wanna lose anyone. We want a smooth ride. Give us your best¡± Den mumbled.


    ¡°Trust me¡± she grinned.


    ¡°Are we ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes we are¡± they answered and I smiled.


    ¡°This is a button video and voice recorder¡± Dagrin muttered stretched his hands at us. ¡°Please you all should pick one each.¡±


    We did as he instructed and he taught us how to fix it.


    ¡°Are we good to go now?¡± I asked.


    ¡°The rest wille once we are Mumbai¡± Den replied.


    ¡°Ok then, let¡¯s move.¡±


    We all stood up, strolled out, and climbed the piper.


    ¡°Are we set? About to take off¡± Dagrin implored.


    ¡°We are. Go on¡± I answered and he took off.


    Oh blessed Jah. Keep us alive and make our mission sessful.

 EPISODE 38; MAKE ME PROUD, BABY

    ¡°We are here Mistress. Please fasten your belts. About tond. Sorry don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯mnding already¡± Dagrin announced as he flew down making us cackle. Dude will always be dramatic no matter the situation.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± I asked peeking at him.


    ¡°Mumbai Mistress. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Not that silly. I meant to ask where exactly are we cause I see no club anywhere close.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry about that¡± he chuckled, winked at Ariana, and she giggled.


    When all this started is what I can¡¯t fathom. Or is there something I don¡¯t know? Well, we¡¯ll find out soon.


    ¡°Can you focus on me dude and stop acting from your dick¡± I mumbled and everyone burst outughing as we climbed down from the piper.


    ¡°I would¡¯ve epted that if he had a dick Mafia Lord¡± Lucas whispered and I turned to him with a raised brow.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He chuckled and ruffled his hair. ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that what he got there shouldn¡¯t be called a dick due to its size.¡±


    ¡°Hope it¡¯s big. I love it big¡± Ariana murmured and licked her lips. Yuck! Girl is just so crazy.


    ¡°If you need a big dick bearer thene to me darling¡± Jayden muttered and his lips curved downward revealing his dimples.


    Dude is just so handsome but then Dagrin is cuter with just a little thing.


    ¡°Or am I not cute enough?¡± He added.


    ¡°Of course you are darling but my pussy and boobs want that dude over there while a part of my heart wants you. Ask Snipy I¡¯m too crazy to listen to my heart so I¡¯m listening to my boobs and pussy right now.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, I¡¯m hurt¡± Jayden mumbled and ced his hands on his chest. ¡°But that dude is only good in things you see him do. His dick is just so tiny. He can¡¯t even satisfy you¡± he added and ran away from Dagrin who attempted to hold him.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think Jayden is lying though¡± Den grumbled and we all turned to him.


    ¡°What do you want to say brother? Don¡¯t just say any of my secrets¡± Dagrin muttered pointing at him.


    ¡°All death is death sweet brother. If you gonna kill me after I say it then why won¡¯t I say it? I¡¯m not afraid of death anyway.¡±


    ¡°We are listening Den¡± I whispered and leaned into him caressing his back while giggling.


    ¡°Curious huh?¡± He mumbled and I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°Say what you wanna say already.¡±


    ¡°Well, we once went to a club to have fun and Dagrin met this sexy damsel who was all over him. He¡¯s always been thedies¡¯ guy maybe cause he¡¯s handsome or perhaps cause he¡¯s full of vibes and is so naughty unlike me. My brother kept babbling about how he was gonna fuck her all night.¡±


    ¡°And what happened next?¡± Ariana asked before I did.


    Surprisingly, we stood in the middle of nowhere listening to stories when we got an urgent mission to attend to. Well, stories first before any other thing. *Wink*


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been Mr. Silent so I said nothing instead drove them to a nearby hotel. ¡®You can kill her now¡¯ I whispered to him.¡±


    ¡®Trust me, you can leave cause I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning¡¯ he replied.¡±


    ¡®Sure¡¯ I answered and he nodded before they entered. I had wanted to leave but on second thought decided to stay and put on my stopwatch. You all won¡¯t believe who ran out of the room breathing heavily. I was a bit happy that he performed more than a second when I checked my stopwatch cause it stopped at 3. 00. That¡¯s 3 minutes on the dot. He was so shocked to see me and since then doesn¡¯t babble about how good he is in bed anytime I¡¯m closeby.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I muffled doing so good to suppress myughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, Mistress. He¡¯s just lying. That wasn¡¯t what happened.¡±


    ¡°Then tell us what happened¡± Linda snapped for the first time since we got down.


    ¡°It was my first time and the girl¡¯s hole was so wide. Gosh! I kept hitting but it felt like I wasn¡¯t doing anything. I had to run after the first round not that I was tired. I wasn¡¯t just ready to die yet.¡±


    ¡°You did the right thing Dagrin. If that was the reason you ran then your action is justified cause no man deserves to die trying to please what can¡¯t be pleased.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mistress¡± he groaned and saluted making us cackle once more.


    ¡°But what about your dick? It is huge right?¡± Ariana hummed and pouted.


    ¡°Ariana!¡± I barked ring at her.


    ¡°Just a harmless question¡± she replied and waved her hand in the air.


    ¡°You will see it after our mission is done¡± Dagrin drawled and winked at her and our crazy Ariana flushed deep shades of red.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡± she grumbled.


    ¡°Where are we Den?¡± I asked looking around.


    ¡°We are a few steps away from the club Mistress.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop in front of the club Dagrin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because your dresses ain¡¯t good enough for the club¡± he retorted. ¡°And also because I¡¯m having a new thought that I guess my brother must¡¯ve found out about already.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, what do you mean by our dresses ain¡¯t good enough for the club. Andstly what new thought are you talking about? Linda implored.


    ¡°Your dresses ain¡¯t good cause I can¡¯t see your thighs angel,¡± he said and curved his brows.


    ¡°After thoroughly thinking Mistress I¡¯ve also epted Dagrin¡¯s new n. Now, if we all attend that club who will be listening to Ariana¡¯s conversation with him and making new ns. And we are at risk of losing one of you if he eventually chooses one of you for the night.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the new n dude?¡± I ask puffing my smoke at him.


    ¡°Only Ariana will go for the deal while we wait for her. In the process of waiting for her, we will also be guiding her on things to do. But before all that, we need to get her dressed into something more attractive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cool as long as our eyes will be on her. Where do we get her dressed?¡±


    ¡°Just here¡± Dagrin retorted pointing at a huge building in front of us.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± The Queen murmured.


    ¡°I guess something will answer that¡± Den asserted.


    ¡°Are we going in?¡± Ariana mumbled.


    ¡°You can stay outside if you want¡± Jayden grumbled and ran inside the building while she pursued him behind.


    ¡°Wee to Sparkling juice resorts. We hope you enjoy your stay here¡± a robotic voice echoed immediately we strolled in.


    ¡°What services do your resort render youngdy?¡± I asked the receptionist.


    ¡°G.. o.. o.. d.. ev.. en.. i.. ng.. lo.. rd.. S.. n.. ip.. y¡± the receptionist stuttered shivering and I turned to my sweet crew.


    ¡°Someone seems to know me¡± I whispered at them.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t know you?¡± Linda blurted and chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good you know me youngdy but please can you stop shivering? I don¡¯t bite.¡±


    ¡°Ye.. s.. l.. o.. r.. d.. pl.. ea.. se.. ho.. w.. ca.. n.. I.. he.. lp.. y.. ou?¡±


    ¡°We need a joint room in the VIP section and also need a dress for her.¡±


    ¡°He.. re.. is.. the.. k.. ey.. t.. o.. t.. h.. e.. jo.. in.. t.. r.. oo.. m.. lo.. rd¡± she stuttered once more, dropped a set of keys on the counter and Linda picked it up.


    ¡°Can youe over now?¡± She spoke to someone on call and a fairdy in the same outfit she was in walked out giggling but froze immediately she sighted me.


    ¡°L.. o.. rd.. S.. ni.. py¡± she called and beads of sweat appeared on her face.


    ¡°Not again¡± I breathed lowly. ¡°Take me out of here Den.¡±


    ¡°Take the both of them to where they will get a nice dress. He knows what I¡¯m talking about¡± Den directed at the newdy that just walked in pointing at Dagrin and Ariana. ¡°We will find our way¡± he added and we walked out.


    ***This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to leave¡± Ariana who just came in not long ago whispered and stood up.


    ¡°A cab driver is waiting for you outside already baby girl. Take this perfume¡± Dagrin muttered and handed her a little container.


    ¡°What is it for?¡± She implored.


    ¡°If he wants to go home with you, just say yes and follow him to his car then spray that perfume. He will be under your control for three minutes. Use the time well. I know you understand what I mean. Good luck.¡±


    ¡°Make me proud, baby,¡± I mumbled and she nodded, hugged us one after the other, and strolled out.

 EPISODE 39; BEHIND YOU

    ¡°Ok, she¡¯s out so what do we do now Den?¡± I asked and exhaled staring keenly at him.


    ¡°I think Dagrin should answer that. What do we do now Dagrin?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°There¡¯s an automated camera in front of the dress I made her wear and she¡¯s also on AirPods so all we have to do is set up a screen that can help us see everything and direct her on how to enter and everything that needs to be done. We already have our AirPods on so we will be able to hear her.¡±


    ¡°So what kinda screen do we need?¡± Lucas implored. ¡°There are a lot of screens such as; Palmtop,ptop, tablet, Android, iPhones, Monitor, TVs, etc. What kinda screen are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Any we cany our hands on Lucas. As far as it¡¯s working.¡±


    ¡°So how do we get one of those now?¡± Linda murmured and blew her gum giggling at the sound it made.


    ¡°This is a big resort, Linda. I¡¯m sure they must have a control room somewhere so all we have to do is locate it so we can get aptop.¡±


    ¡°Are you rather trying to say that we gonna steal aptop? C¡¯mon bro we are bigger than that¡± Jayden whined and curved his brows.


    ¡°We got not much time to go get aptop outside this walls Jayden. Ariana is out there alone and very soon will be at the club. We need to be connected before she gets there. And who said we were gonna steal anyway.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n our smartie?¡± Linda asked and chuckled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Linda. All I know right now is that we need aptop. And I¡¯ve run out of ideas on how we gonna get one if we ain¡¯t gonna steal.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be running out of ideas right now Dagrin!¡± I shrieked ring at him. ¡°Ariana is out there without firearms. She¡¯s so fragile right now and free to any harm. So get your damn brain working! Moreover, I¡¯m a mafia Lord, not a thief.¡±


    ¡°I think I might have an idea on how we can get aptop without stealing¡± Den mumbled and we all turned to him.


    ¡°We are listening Den. Tell us.¡±


    ¡°Can you all remember when we entered this resort?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡± we all replied.


    ¡°You all also remember how afraid thedies were when they sighted our leader¡± he uttered and they bobbed.


    ¡°Why all these questions Den. Didn¡¯t you hear what Dagrin said? We got not much time so go straight to the point and stop these questions.¡±


    ¡°I think I know what my brother wants to say, Mistress.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± I turned to them.


    ¡°Thosedies are afraid of you and will do anything you tell them to do.¡±


    ¡°So you both want me to go to the receptionist, ask her to take me to the resort¡¯s control room. And then ask theputer professionals in the room to hand over aptop to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right Mistress. They won¡¯t hesitate to do anything you say. Please you need to be quick. In a minute or two Ariana will be at the club. I forgot that we didn¡¯t even get her an entry card so we have to be connected before she gets there so we can look for possible entries for her to avoid her getting embarrassed and kicked out¡± Dagrin asserted.


    ¡°But why will you do such a mistake Dagrin?¡± The Queen grimaced.


    ¡°This is not the time to put mes on him, Queen. Please Mistress you need to do this. It¡¯s our only hope in helping Ariana¡± Den whispered rubbing his hands together.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys should give me a minute. I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡± they retorted and I walked out.


    ¡°Hey, I need you to do something for me¡± I whispered at the receptionist immediately I got to her.


    ¡°What is that? As you can see I¡¯m busy on my phone¡± she retorted without looking up.


    Wow! Did she just talk to me like that? Like was she referring to me? Nah! I don¡¯t think so. ¡°Hey, youngdy, were you in any way referring to me?¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone else at your back? Of course, I¡¯m referring to you. Please can you go back to your room or ask someone else for help cause I can¡¯t leave my phone to attend to you¡± she replied once more without looking up and giggled.


    ¡°Enough!¡± I yanked the phone from her and fling it across the wall shattering it. ¡°Now you will listen to me¡± I giggled just the same way she did.


    ¡°What the fuck did you just do? Who the hell do you think you are to shatter my ph¡­,¡± Her words were suddenly cut short when she raised her head and it fell on me. ¡°L.. o.. r.. d.. S.. n.. i.. p.. y?¡± She sputtered and her eyes widened as if it wants to fall off.


    ¡°Add the double price for your phone to our check-in payment. It will be paid once we are leaving. So are you ready to listen to me now?¡±


    ¡°Y.. e.. s.. L.. or.. d.. Sn.. ip.. y.. I¡¯m.. s.. o.. rr.. y.. fo.. r.. ta.. lk.. in.. g.. to.. yo.. u.. th.. e.. I.. di.. d¡± she begged rubbing her hands together in a pleading manner.


    ¡°You forgot to add ¡®way.¡¯ But it¡¯s ok by the way. I need you to take me to this resort control room right now.¡±


    ¡°So you won¡¯t tell my manager about what just happened? Please Lord Snipy don¡¯t. I promise it won¡¯t happen again. Please I can¡¯t lose my job. Please my whole family depends on me. Please Lord Snipy. Do anything you want to do to me but please don¡¯t tell my manager about what happened. You can even forget about paying me for the phone. My job is all that matters to me. Please¡± she babbled breathing heavily as tears kept cascading down her cheeks.


    ¡°Hey, calm down ok? I¡¯m not uttering any single word to your manager. That¡¯s if he didn¡¯t see what just happened.¡±


    ¡°I tripped off my camera so no one knows about what just happened. I do so anytime I want to operate my phone cause we have a rule of no phones while on duty. Please Lord Snipy. My job depends on you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to pay for your act?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I mean yes¡± she replied rubbing her chest.


    ¡°Then take me to the control room now. And I also insist you include what I earlier stated in our payment. Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°Sure Lord Snipy. Thanks so much. Gosh! Thanks, Lord. I¡¯m so happy! Thanks¡± she giggled dancing. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    I guess her over-excitement made her not recall to ask why I want her to lead me to the control room. And also made her forget asking someone else to take over from her till she¡¯s back. But that¡¯s her business anyway.


    ¡°Behind you,¡± I retorted and she walked off while I followed her slowly behind.

 EPISODE 40; VOICE SO SWEET

    ¡°Here is the door to the control room Lord Snipy¡± she whispered pointing at a door with the inscription ¡®control studio¡¯ on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not blind ok? I saw the stuff on the door so you can go now. Your work with me is over for now. I¡¯ll send for you ore get you myself if I need you.¡±


    ¡°Ok Lord Snipy. Thanks¡± she retorted and turned to leave but suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Why did you stop? Anything the problem?¡± I asked her with curved brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask this question Lord Snipy. Please don¡¯t get mad¡± she mumbled and whirled. ¡°Why do you want to go into the control room? Only staff members are allowed to go in there and I¡¯ll be putting thepany and myself at risk if anything happens to anything or anyone in there¡± she added without staring at me.


    ¡°Why are you asking me now that we already got here? What¡¯s the need?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to ask Lord Snipy. If my manager gets to know that I brought someone even two kilometers close to the control room he will sack me and get me arrested. Please Lord Snipy. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to me or my job.¡±


    ¡°Something might happen to you right now if you don¡¯t leave now.¡±


    ¡°Please Lord Snipy understand my plight. If you go in there they will question you on how you got in and who gave you directions. They might not even ask the second question cause only staff knows where the control room is located so they will already calcte that a staff member brought you here.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I give a fuck about whatever they think youngdy? They can go ahead and think whatever they want. I don¡¯t give a damn.¡±


    ¡°What about me Lord Snipy? Don¡¯t you care about me too? Don¡¯t you care about a little young girl who her whole family depends on? Who has to pay so many bills for her family and also for herself? Will you let me lose my only source of ie?¡± She mumbled and a drop of tear slipped off her left eye.


    ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ll be careful not to say anything that will make you get involved.¡±


    ¡°Please Lord Snipy. Lis¡­,¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to tell your manager about what happened earlier?¡± I interrupted her.


    ¡°No no Lord Snipy. Please don¡¯t. Please¡± she babbled and her breathing intensified.


    ¡°Then get out!¡± I shrieked making her shiver and she started strolling out in tears.


    She was just at the portico that will take her out when I felt her pain. ¡°Stop!¡± She did immediately. ¡°Come.¡±


    ¡°I shoulde?¡± She asked pointing at herself and her eyes widened.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes,e. I need you¡± I replied and chuckled.


    She stared around for a while before strolling to me. I guess she was trying to see if I was really referring to her. Her actions made me chuckle more.


    ¡°You called me Lord Snipy. Please anything you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you said they will be pessimistic if I go in myself right?¡±


    ¡°Yes Lord Snipy. And once they trace it and get to know that I was the one behind it I¡¯ll be sacked and arrested as I stated earlier.¡±


    ¡°What if you¡¯re the only one they get to see, will you still be sacked and arrested?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m always allowed to go in anytime I want.¡±


    ¡°Good. I want you to go in there and get me aptop. You have only two seconds cause I got not much time left.¡±


    ¡°Aptop? But what do you need that for?¡±


    ¡°No questions, please. Just go in there and get me aptop. Now!¡±


    ¡°Ok, just a second¡± she mumbled, took out a green card that had the shape of an automated teller machine card, slotted it in the open space that was in the doorknob, inserted a code and the door opened. She stared back at me and smiled before walking in.


    ¡°Interesting¡± I breathed waiting for her toe out.


    ¡°Here¡¯s theptop¡± she whispered walking out of the room at exactly two seconds.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that the door has opening processes?¡± I implored taking theptop from her.


    ¡°Cause I wanted to show you that you were surely gonna need me and it would¡¯ve cost you then seeing how urgent it will be for you to get into the control room. Well, it¡¯s all ended now. You called me back. When will I get theptop?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a smart stunt you pulled out there. About theptop, I¡¯ll see you soon¡± I retorted taking another path without ncing back.


    ¡°We thought you weren¡¯ting back¡± Dagrin whispered sighting me.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy. I had to shatter the receptionist¡¯s phone before getting her attention.¡±


    ¡°Wow, what happened!¡± Linda eximed peeking at me.


    ¡°Nothing serious. She ignored me because she was on the phone. She didn¡¯t know it was me though but I¡¯m not one to take shits as you all know so I grabbed the phone from her and flung it across the wall.¡±


    ¡°Action Lady¡± the Queen blurted and we chuckled.


    ¡°Here¡¯s theptop Dagrin. What¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Den please get theptop so we can do the necessary connections.¡±


    ¡°Ok bro¡± Den retorted and took theptop from me. But not without winking at me.


    Both of them ced theptop on the bed, flipped it on, and inserted a code doing a few things I can¡¯t say till a video came into view. More like a recording live video.


    ¡°It¡¯s set, mistress. Now we all will direct Ariana on things to do¡± Den exined.


    ¡°Ok, get me a ss of wine and cigar Jayden.¡±


    ¡°Here it is¡± he whispered and handed me the wine then inserted the lighted cigar in my lips.


    ¡°Come in Ariana. Can you hear me?¡± Dagrin muttered.


    ¡°Yes, I can hear you, darling. Your voice sounds so sweet¡± she retorted.


    ¡°Better concentrate on the mission before you¡± I asserted and her chuckling voice echoed.

 EPISODE 41; I’M IN GUYS

    ¡°I¡¯m a few steps to the entrance Snipy. Is there anything I need to know before going in?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ariana. Please just hold on. You can¡¯t go in cause you don¡¯t have an entry card so we have to look for a possible entrance for you¡± Den exined patting his forehead.


    ¡°What, how can you guys do such!¡± She whisper-yelled.


    ¡°I understand how you feel baby but you also know that these dudes are trying so damn much and we¡¯ve been entering ces without entry cards so I don¡¯t me them for forgetting to get you one. Please just stand there and wait while they ess the building.¡±


    ¡°This is not cool Snipy. How can I just stand here like an abandoned fellow? It¡¯s so embarrassing and frustrating.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ok. Just chill. Any possible entrance Dagrin?¡± I directed at my dude who has been punching on theptop since he did whatever he connected to make Arianae up live.


    ¡°I¡¯m on it, Mistress. Just a few more seconds. Hey bro, give me a hand here.¡±


    ¡°You guys should be quick. People are already staring at me like if I¡¯m an alien. I hate this.¡±


    ¡°We are on it¡± Den mumbled. ¡°Why not try put in 4290. It might work¡± he added.


    ¡°Are you referring to me Dec?¡± Ariana implored.


    ¡°Nope, just stand there. I¡¯m so sorry for the inconvenience. We are almost there.¡±


    ¡°Shit, it didn¡¯t work!¡± Dagrin suddenly eximed startling us.


    ¡°What didn¡¯t work brother?¡± Lucas askeding closer to us.


    ¡°The code we used¡± Dagrin replied.


    ¡°What codes?¡± I mumbled with a raised brow.


    ¡°Oh, sorry we didn¡¯t exin. We¡¯ve been able to ess the clubhouse and there is a backdoor. But the backdoor requires a code to unlock it. I¡¯ve tried all the possible codes I know including the ones Den called but none worked. It¡¯s so deterring.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m stuck here? Like do you want to say that all this dressing is for nothing right now? And does that mean our mission is failed?¡±


    ¡°Calm down Ariana. There is still time. Just give us some more seconds. Stop panicking, please. Are there no seats around there? Like government built seats¡± Dagrin asserted.


    ¡°There is one behind me. But what does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Are you with a phone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Dagrin. Why all these questions?¡±


    ¡°Are you chewing any gum right now?¡± He asked ignoring her question once more.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not. But I got them here though.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now I want you to put in three into your mouth, walk to that seat behind you and sit down then bring out your phone and start ying any game of your choice while we handle things here. Hope you can do that for us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this¡± she whined and her faltering steps echoed.


    ¡°What do we do now guys? If the codes ain¡¯t working then that¡¯s an f.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Mistress. This case is so stressful. Like I¡¯m so weary already¡± Dagrin groaned.


    ¡°Wait, There was a code Mira mentioned when she was telling us who Rajveer is. Can anyone still remember cause I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean his cadet no Mistress?¡± Den mumbled.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Can you still remember!¡±


    ¡°Ouch, I can¡¯t¡± he responded tousling his hair.


    ¡°What about you Dagrin. Can you still remember?¡±


    ¡°Nah. And myptop is at the mansion.¡±


    ¡°What about you guys. Can¡¯t you guys remember too?¡±


    They all stared at me in silence. ¡°Shit!¡¯ I rasped. ¡°But how can you all just forget such a piece of important information in less than two days? So pathetic.¡±


    ¡°Since no one can remember. Ariana, you have to take a cab and get back here so we can reevaluate and know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Nope, I think I just recalled the number¡± the Queen mouthed staring up.


    ¡°Ok Queen. Can you call it for Den and Dagrin? I just hope the code works.¡±


    ¡°3.. 2.. 5.. 7.. 0. Yes that¡¯s it¡± she sputtered.


    ¡°Are you sure about that Queen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Try it guys.¡±


    ¡°Still didn¡¯t work Mistress¡± Dagrin bemoaned.


    ¡°This is not the time for grievance Dagrin. This is the time to think¡± Lucas muttered.


    ¡°I think I have an idea¡± Linda whispered.


    ¡°Ok baby. Shoot.¡±


    ¡°I was just wondering what if we turn the number upside down. Like, insert from thest instead of from the first.¡±


    ¡°The number is 32570. So you want us to use 07523?¡± Den asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Give it a try brother. Perhaps it would work this time around.¡±


    ¡°Still didn¡¯t work!¡± He wailed kicking the air. ¡°Like I know all codes. Then why is this proving so difficult¡± he added and bent his head in-between his palms.


    ¡°Maybe because Rajveer is involved. He must be a smart ass. I can¡¯t wait to see his face¡± I mumbled and couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    ¡°I wonder why Snipy will be giggling when we are in deep shit¡± Ariana murmured from the other end.


    ¡°Better keep shut youngdy and keep ying your candy crush¡± I retorted and battered my eyshes.


    ¡°Yes Lord¡± she teased and giggled.


    ¡°What are we gonna do now dudes. I¡¯m the only one who can go in there right now without an entry card so why not we go by my suggestion? Let Arianae back so I rece her. Simple.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say that I want us to try the code one more time. I have a suggestion which is for us to insert the code this way; 50372¡± Jayden let out.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of trying all those codes. I think we should just go by my Mistress¡¯s suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Why not try it this once Dagrin. If it didn¡¯t walk thisst time then I¡¯ll go for the deal.¡±


    ¡°Ok mistress¡± he replied and typed in the number.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked staring at his deadpan frowned face. ¡°It didn¡¯t work?¡± I added but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Den, what¡¯s going on?¡± I asked but he still didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You both should talk to us!¡± I screeched ring at them.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°It just worked!¡± They mored and chuckled.


    ¡°Yeeh!¡± We all screamed dancing around.


    ¡°Are you ready Ariana?¡± Dagrin inquired.


    ¡°Always ready darling.¡±


    ¡°Can you see any pink light behind the clubhouse?¡±


    ¡°There are so many lights here Dagrin. Which one are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The light doesn¡¯t sparkle and is not shiny. It¡¯s just a dim pink light. Have you seen it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I have.¡±


    ¡°Good. The door is at the front of that light. Go in through that door.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in, guys. Wow!¡± She mumbled after several minutes of silence.

 EPISODE 42; THAT’S MY POLICY

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Dagrin grimaced and smiled.


    Though we weren¡¯t in the club it felt like we were cause the automated camera made everything so clear and fantastic.


    ¡°The club is so damn beautiful¡± I mumbled peeking intently at the screen.


    ¡°It sure is Snipy. I wish you are here. You will be screaming your lungs out.¡±


    ¡°I might not be there physically but I am there in my mind cause my baby is there. I doubt anything can make me scream anyway. Not when I can make anything I desire with just a snap of my finger.¡±


    ¡°Aww, you¡¯re making me blush right now. Never knew I was Lord Snipy¡¯s baby. Momma, I¡¯m thirsty. Pleasee feed me your breast milk¡± she whispered and giggled making us burst outughing too.


    ¡°You¡¯re just so crazy baby girl. And well I love you for that. I only pity my Dagrin. I just hope you don¡¯t make him go crazy too. He¡¯s a bit crazy anyway with his big head. I just hope you don¡¯t add more¡± I retorted and my cheek curved downwards.


    Herughter echoed as she kept strolling deeper into the club. ¡°I can say that I¡¯m in now cause I¡¯m standing in the heart of the club. The VIP section though so what¡¯s next now dudes. I need to get this done already so I can get out of here or I might end up gettingid by one of these hot tempting male folks. Gosh! My panties are fucking wet. Jah save me.¡±


    ¡°You need to keep your pussy in check Ariana. Though we won¡¯t stop you from having a little fun just know why you¡¯re there¡± Den whispered.


    ¡°Yes, daddy¡± she retorted making usugh once more.


    ¡°Rajveer Singh is not yet in darling but I believe that he will be there soon. So while we wait for him to arrive why not go around so we can have a view of the club and also feel among¡± Dagrin uttered.


    ¡°Hey Lucas, did you see thatdy that just enacted? I¡¯m sure you did. Did you see the kinda ass she got? It just kept bouncing up and down, front and back, north and south as she sauntered. And all I want right now is to smash her against the wall and feed her my cock!¡± Jayden shrieked drawing our attention to him.


    ¡°I thought it was just Dagrin and Den. I never knew you are even worse. A pervert!¡± I screeched and he waved his hand in the air chuckling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pervert Lord Snipy. I¡¯m just one who loves admiring and appreciating Jah¡¯s best creatures. After all, a verse in his book states; Be fruitful and multiply; fill the earth and subdue it. I¡¯m only trying to do the wishes of Almighty Jah.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± I eximed not knowing what to say. ¡°Just do what Dagrin said, Ariana.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Here we go¡± Ariana retorted and her strolling steps echoed.


    Indeed the club can be said to be a great one full of so many sections; a game section where all sorts of games are yed; casino, chess, pool, darts, 10-Pin Bowling, Axe throwing, whot and so many others. Strippers dance floor, floor members dance floor, bar, swimming pool, a huge aquarium, smokers lounge, a dark corner at the far extreme, lovers lounge, seekers lounge, DJ stand, etc.


    The club was so filled up with people both cute and ugly, chubby and slim, bearded and unbearded, muscled and normal but was more ofdies. On the stripping poles were strippers d in just strings with no bra doing what they know best as the guys cheered them.


    I don¡¯t doubt that clubs are the naughtiest and craziest ces to be but I did believe thatdies do dress kinda a little decent but thedies here were mostly d in short skimpy revealing gowns which disyed their underwear while some weren¡¯t even on underwear making their ass, boobs and pussy bare. This leaves me thinking about what the essence of the gown was for anyways. They could¡¯ve juste und. Some were just on bikinis. Absolutely no one was on a decent gown. The sounds of moans, music, noise and mors kept echoing.


    ¡°Rajveer ising in Ariana. Be in your best behavior and I hope you can make him get attracted to you at first sight¡± Dagrin asserted.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll try¡± she exhaled.


    Just as she finished talking the door sputtered open revealing a tall fair muscled blue-eyed dude and hell broke loose. I had to remove my Airpods due to the screams. My ears are still very important to me.


    ¡°You could¡¯ve told us that thedies give themselves to him not that he selects cause gosh this dude is so freaking beautiful and I wouldn¡¯t me anydy who heys with for choosing to do it. He is just so tempting. Not for me though!¡±


    ¡°You see beauty Mistress but all I see is a dude bleeding from every part of his body due to my numerous punches. I know Ariana right now might be having thoughts of gettingid by him while all I want to do right now isy him to death.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please wee officer Rajveer Singh our first target¡± Den announced and clenched his fist. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to send you to the afterlife dude¡± he added gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°Eazy guys. I know how you both feel and that¡¯s why Ariana is down there at this ungodly hour in the first ce so I want you both to calm down, get a grip on your emotions, and let¡¯s watch how Ariana performs. Ok?¡±


    ¡°Ok Mistress¡± they replied tousling their hairs.


    ¡°Let there be fullness of joy cause Rajveer is here. Drink, fuck, and merry!¡± Rajveer wailed.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Rajveer. Rajveer. Rajveer!¡± Shouts upon shouts intensified.


    ¡°I¡¯m making my move guys¡± Ariana mumbled strolling closer to him.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re Indian most handsome¡± she drawled and stretched her hand to him expecting a peck or at least a handshake I guess but sorry to burst your bubbles our starboy Rajveer ignored her stretched hand. ¡°That¡¯s fine¡± she whispered taking her hand back.


    ¡°I got so manydies who want to have same thing you want damsel as you can see. But I choose my women. There are so many handsome dudes present here tonight. I¡¯ll give you an advice; shoot your shot at any one of them. I¡¯m sure they will want you too. That¡¯s my policy.¡±


    ¡°Nice policy Mr. Rajveer. But I choose my men too. And right now, I want you¡± she retorted, strolled closer to him, and pecked him on both cheeks. ¡°That¡¯s my policy¡± she breathed. seductively into his ear.

 EPISODE 43; BLANK EXPRESSION

    Rajveer stared at her with an expression of ¡®I¡¯m not so surprised¡¯ and chuckled.


    ¡°You have great courage and I mustmend you for that. Ladies even though wanting tremble when I speak but you¡¯re not in any way afraid that you¡¯re standing before the great Rajveer Singh. That¡¯s a great skill. You¡¯ve got my attention. And now it¡¯s my turn to get yours¡± he mumbled, picked up her hand, and pecked her back palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure most handsome. Your lips feel so soft that I want to eat of them. Hope you don¡¯t mind if I partake in your honey-filled lips.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve to earn it damsel. Get the music zing DJ!¡± He wailed and their normal girly song started ying while they all start dancing in groups and couples.


    ¡°Hope you don¡¯t mind having a dance with me, damsel?¡± He drawled in a voice almost like that of Den that I had to turn back and look at Den whose eyes were fixed intently at the screen while he caressed his fingers.


    ¡°And why will I ept to dance with you handsome?¡± Ariana retorted and winked at him.


    ¡°Because you might never be opportuned to do that ever again after this and I also know you are dying for it. And I¡¯ll also do all you want.¡±


    ¡°I came for a deal Rajveer not to dance. I¡¯m a busydy and my time is so special to me.¡±


    ¡°Interesting¡± he replied andughed. ¡°Pleasure before business damsel. That¡¯s my second policy. You have to win my task before I can listen to your business deal. Last policy.¡±


    ¡°And what is this your task all about Mr. Rajveer?¡± she inquired giggling.


    ¡°Firstly, we will join in the dance and go in the flow of the song while we rock our bodies. Secondly, you will twerk on my member here, and if it reacts you have my business attention.¡±


    ¡°And what about thest task?¡±


    ¡°Oh, good observation damsel. That you shall find out after the dance. So can we join the dance now mydy?¡± He mumbled like a gentleman, bent, and stretched his hand to her.


    ¡°Sure my most handsome male¡± she retorted, ced her hand on his, and both strolled into the dance floor dancing to the song in great dance steps.


    I never knew my baby can dance so well until now. Dude must be enjoying so much right now at the way she is rocking and twerking her ass on his dick while he holds her waist.


    It was at the point where he whirled her around and crashed his lips on hers that I remembered Dagrin and turned to him.


    I was so lucky that the exact moment I turned was the exact moment he raised his hand to punch theptop and I held him.


    ¡°Come on Dagrin. You need to get a grip on yourself. We are killing this dude after all and it was just a kiss. Not like he fucked her. You need to calm down. Ariana is yours. We all know that. So take a deep breath and rx.¡±


    ¡°He fucking killed our parents and now he¡¯s touching my woman. Did you see the way he was holding her waist Mistress? Like who the fuck does he think he is to touch my woman!¡± he scowled breathing heavily. He picked up the hotelmpstand, and threw it at the wall shattering it. Wow! Like wow! I¡¯m amazed.


    ¡°Calm down brother. We will not just kill him so speedily, we will poke a pin through his damn dick hole and give him the most painful death he has ever imagined. Trust me¡± Den asserted rubbing his back.


    ¡°That was one hell of a kiss and dance damsel. You almost made me cum in my pants. You¡¯re one crazy damsel. You passed and my master wants to meet you cause he finds you attractive. I¡¯m just Rajveer¡¯s PA, not Rajveer.¡±


    Our eyes flew wide open like they wanted to fall off at his statement and Ariana¡¯s jaw cked as we nced at each other while she stared at him as if seeing a ghost.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Wh.. what did you just say. You.. you¡¯re not Rajveer?¡± She sputtered, her voiceing out so low that if we didn¡¯t know who has been there all this while we would¡¯ve doubted that it was Ariana that just spoke. She must be so disappointed right now.


    ¡°My master is not a man of much words, so I do the talking and selecting while he watches. I¡¯m more like his right-hand man. If you¡¯re still interested to discuss and meet my master then I¡¯ll suggest you kindly follow me¡± the supposed Rajveer mumbled, removed a mask from his face, smiled at her, and walked off while she trailed behind him. To say I¡¯m amazed right now is an understatement, I¡¯m so shocked. Like wow!


    ¡°Go in. He¡¯s the only one in there. He knows we are here already. Good luck with your deal discussion and I¡¯ll advise you do all he asks. He might not even ask so just flow with him and you wille out of there safe and sound. Good luck once more. My part with you is over. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re noting in? I feel so scared¡± she whispered rubbing her hands together in a bit to calm her nervousness.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid damsel. The same way you got my attention is the same way you will get his attention. He doesn¡¯t bite. You can do this, my crazy new friend.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even get to know your name¡± she stared at him.


    ¡°Oh, you go first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ariana and you¡¯re?¡±


    ¡°Such a sweet cute name for a sexy damsel. I¡¯m Mark by the way.¡±


    ¡°It was nice meeting you, Mark.¡±


    ¡°You too¡± he replied and walked out.


    ¡°Add that dude to the death list Dagrin. I¡¯ll never live in this world happily in the next two days if he isn¡¯t dead¡± Ariana muttered ring at the path he walked out from.


    ¡°Done even before you said it¡± Dagrin retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m going in guys¡± she mumbled, exhaled, and walked in.


    ¡°You must be Ariana¡± a deep cold voice muttered staring at her with deep ck catty eyes. Dude was so huge and scary. So hairy and tall. His height was so visible even though he was sitting and the aura around him gave out deep authority and power.


    ¡°Are you Rajveer?¡± Ariana asked shivering.


    ¡°No, I am Rajveer Singh son of Shrikant Singh. Come sit beside me so you can inhale my glorious scent and get drowned in my golden perfume¡± he replied cockily and let out an evil smile keeping a nk expression.

 EPISODE 44; I’M OUT GUYS

    Ariana raised her brows at him and wiped her sweaty face, shivering a little bit. ¡°Thanks for the kind gestures Mr. Rajveer Singh but I¡¯m fine standing. It¡¯s a part of me.¡±


    Rajveer let out a dry chortle and waved his hand at her while taking a sip from the wine before him. ¡°Don¡¯t be hard on yourself dear. No one loves standing, not when there are so many sparkling couches here. I don¡¯t bite soe on. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    He drifted slightly, having this cold stare in his eyes that made it so arduous for us to discern what he had in that mischievous head of his. For a viin, I wished he was ugly but well wishes ain¡¯t horses. And the fact that he was so breathtaking and hot can¡¯t be denied.


    Ariana chuckled softly and arranged her hair that was a bit scattered due to her dance with Mark. ¡°Why will I be shy Mr. Rajveer? I¡¯m not a kid nor am I new to anything you might bring up tonight so scratch that.¡±


    Rajveer¡¯s face lightened at her words and he took a sip from his wine rubbing his hands around the top of the ss. ¡°For ady, I find you quite attractive. Not just by your physical features but by your courage and ability to put your fear in check.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Thank you for the blissfulpliment Mr. Rajveer. Can we go into what brought me here now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bored of the ¡®Mr¡¯ Angel, you can call me by my name ¡®Rajveer.¡¯ I don¡¯t like formalities when I¡¯m about to have fun. Moreover, I¡¯m not old enough to be your father, am I?¡±


    He licked his lips after his statement and his orifices roamed through her body so intently that the lust in them was so visible for all to see. I nced at Dagrin to at least calm him down but to my amazement, he was so cool that it scared the hell outta me, the cold aura he was emanating through every breath he took was so vast that I suddenly felt hot under the cold atmosphere.


    ¡°The truth remains that you are not in any way close to the age of my father but I still stand on the fact that I came here for business not pleasure and so I¡¯ll be formal with you. If I needed a good time I won¡¯t be here and I¡¯m not stopping you from having fun with any of the so manydies that will kill to have a night with you¡­ Their God.¡± Herst statement came out subtle more like an insult and I know Rajveer noticed it from the tone she used in saying it cause he stiffened and gritted his teeth clenching on the ss of wine tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if it came out as an insult Mr. Rajveer, I didn¡¯t mean to insult your personality. But I¡¯ll be blunt. You are rich and handsome doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll lick your feet or fall into bed with you on our first meeting. I¡¯m onedy you will never meet again in all your life till the very moment you die. I got rules.¡±


    His face hardened and a tick vein appeared on his forehead. His face was beet red and so shiny like sweet fresh tomatoes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two optionsdy Ariana,¡± his voice came out hoarse and reluctant, more like he was tired of talking, perhaps he was. ¡°It¡¯s either you do the little things I want, get your deal discussed, and leave or you walk out right now before I feed your carcass to the birds of the air. My body detests insults. Don¡¯t push me.¡±


    I expected the Ariana I know to blow hot instantly at his statement but instead, she ambled to the initial space he kept for her and crouched. That¡¯s the second¡­ Sorry, the third surprise I¡¯ve had tonight. Can this night get any sweeter? I hope another Rajveer is not unveiled.


    ¡°Nice choice Angel. Do you mind for a drink?¡±


    Ariana shrugged. ¡°Will that make you happy?¡±


    ¡°Nothing makes me happy Angel. You can have the wine whenever you want.¡±


    He drifted so close to her and grasped her boobs fiddling with it as his other hand ravaged all other parts of her body yet she kept her cool. Not even showing any expression.


    ¡°I love the feel of your boobs, can I see and as much suckle on them?¡± Ariana said nothing neither did she show any reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± Without wasting a second he removed the handles of her gown and pushed it down to her waist region revealing her sparkling golden bra.


    I lost my cool that instant and tried to stand up but Dagrin held me back. I red at him and pushed his hands off me. ¡°Why are you holding me back, who the hell does he think he is to assault her in such a manner!¡±


    ¡°Look at her Mistress, look into her eyes and see her determination to make this work. We all know that it¡¯s not a big deal for Ariana to push him off her as you just did to me if she wanted but then she¡¯s thought about us. The only thing her mind is giving out right now is to fulfill her mission. Regret isn¡¯t in it. We can¡¯t be the one to deter it for her. Keep your cool Mistress, our time ising.¡±


    I listened keenly to his words and all I could hear were words from a wise dude. I stared back at the screen to see that the light in the room Rajveer and Ariana were in has been dimmed and as such, only his acts can be seen, not Ariana¡¯s body. But we all knew from the movements going on that Rajveer was feeding on her body although it hasn¡¯t progressed to sex. I rxed back in my seat feeling notfortable at all.


    ¡°You want to fuck me in this spot, Now?¡± Ariana asked after a while. Perhaps when she caught sight of him pulling his belt. Although her voice came out calm I was able to grab the disgust and anger filled in it.


    Rajveer groaned and stood up from her body. ¡°We can finish up once we get home. You can talk about your deal right now, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°You are sure I¡¯ll get all that once I ept the deal? And hope it¡¯s from a trusted source¡± his voice beamed in excitement after Ariana was done exining the deal to him.


    ¡°It is Mr. Rajveer. I can show you the samples on my phone if you want. Let me get my¡­,¡±


    ¡°No need for that Angel. I believe you. You can type in your number on my phone, I¡¯ll give you a call tomorrow so we can meet up somewhere safe and sign the deal contract¡± he handed his phone to her which she epted from him and typed in her number.


    ¡°There it is,¡± she handed him back his phone, picked up the wine, sipped a little, and dropped it back on the ssical table having a light smile on her glowing face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going, my business for the night is finished. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in my car. My chauffeur will be at the door to bring you so you don¡¯t miss your way.¡± He stood up, sipped from his wine one more time, and walked out without ncing back.


    ¡°Spray the perfume right now Ariana. It will make him forget everything that happened for the rest of the night starting from when he inhaled it so you cane back home. Bravo baby girl¡± Dagrin¡¯s voice beamed with a mixture of pride and excitement.


    ¡°Miss Ariana, please if you don¡¯t mind can you follow me. Master Rajveer instructed that I bring you to the car¡± a voice at the door said.


    ¡°Give me a few seconds. I¡¯ll join you soon.¡±


    She redressed, arranged her hair and sprayed the perfume then strolled out.


    ¡°Wait, howe we saw everything that happened when her gown was pulled!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I tapped into the camera in the room making it work just for us. She¡¯s out now, the workers of the camera wille in to check what¡¯s wrong while I remove my magic hands on it¡­¡± Dagrin hadn¡¯t even closed his mouth when the workers walked in confusion tantly visible in their faces.


    ¡°I¡¯m out, guys. Oh sweet home, here Ie!¡± Ariana¡¯s glistening voice echoed followed by the opening and closing sound of a door and a radiating fulfilled smile filled our faces as we hugged in celebration waiting for our hero.

 EPISODE 45; PAIN & TEARS

    I got woken up by the ringing tone of my phone at exactly 6 Am the next morning after we celebrated all night long and almost threw the damn phone away due to my hatred for phone calls but decided to let it ring with the hope that the person won¡¯t call again but against my wish, the call kepting in for four consecutive times that I had to pick up on the fifth ring.


    ¡°Hello, who the fuck is this!¡± I barked seeing that the number wasn¡¯t even saved on my phone. And also because it¡¯s damn crazy to call someone more than twice.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t want to pick up cause of your deep hatred for calls. It¡¯s so relieving nevertheless to know that certain things haven¡¯t changed¡± the deep voice of a man I can¡¯t ever forget echoed from the other end followed by the soundsing from tv I guess cause the noise was so enormous.


    ¡°Father?¡± I called misty-eyed not believing how much I¡¯d missed him even after all he did to me till this very moment he called.


    ¡°Alicia, I¡¯m so sorry for everything. How would I have known that the woman I got married to was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? I realized all my wrongdoings sote and kept searching for you but you were nowhere to be found. I had so many sleepless nights thinking about you and your brother. I¡¯m so sorry for everything baby. Please forgive daddy¡± he babbled.


    I heaved a sigh and tousled my hair getting so irritated by his words. ¡°How did you get my number?¡± I asked coldly almost terminating the call. I wonder why he was calling now anyway. To me, my dad died a long time ago. And all this he¡¯s doing now is trash.


    ¡°I.. I¡­,¡±


    ¡°You what!¡±


    ¡°Please calm down my baby¡­,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me your baby ever again, and don¡¯t call this number ever again!¡± I shrieked and terminated the call. Like what the fuck does he think he¡¯s doing. He wants to get back into my life now? That can never happen, NEVER!


    I dropped back the phone beside thempstand and was about to shut my eyes when the damn phone started ringing once more. Just like the first time I ignored it until the fifth ring before picking it up and clicking receive.


    ¡°Why are you disturbing me. Like, what in the name of Hades do you want!¡± I thundered ring at the phone.


    ¡°Your forgiveness baby, I know I don¡¯t deserve to be called your father but then I¡¯m sorry. You know how much I love and cherish your brother. I wasn¡¯t thinking right when I took the actions I took years ago. I¡¯m sorry baby. Please forgive me. I¡¯m still your father.¡±


    ¡°My father died a long time ago. You are not my father and will never be. A father who believed a stranger to his daughter can¡¯t be my father. A father who ordered for his daughter to be locked up and tortured till she confesses to what she didn¡¯t do can never be my father. To me, you are dead.¡±


    ¡°Your words are hurting Alicia¡± he mumbled and I stared at the phone so bbergasted.


    ¡°Tell that to the numerous times I got raped! Tell that to the numerous times I got whipped! Tell that to the numerous times I got punished! Tell that¡­,¡± I drew in hups getting enveloped in the pain that coursed through me at the memories that turned me into who I am now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alicia. Please forgive me. I regret my actions and will keep bugging you till you forgive me. I made a grave mistake and I¡¯ll not die until you forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Good luck on your 1000 years on earth anniversary then cause I¡¯ll rather die than forgive you for all you made me pass through¡± I blurted and terminated the call.


    I was about dropping the phone when it started ringing again and after staring at it for a while I clicked receive.


    ¡°Ali baby¡± the soft voice of Liam prated my eardrum and I did the maths.


    ¡°You told him I saved you, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t lie to me¡± I mumbled in whispers. It¡¯s obvious Liam did after promising that he won¡¯t.


    He would¡¯ve received a lot of ps and knocks from me if he was here but he should be so thankful to whatever he serves that he isn¡¯t here.


    ¡°I had to sis, dad was crying like a baby when he realized that it was just me that came back and kept asking if I happened to have met you there somehow. I wanted to lie to him sis but you know how much I hate seeing him sad talk more of when he¡¯s crying¡­,¡±


    ¡°And so you told him the whole truth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I broke my promise. But you would¡¯ve done so if you were in my shoes.¡±


    ¡°Did you also give him my number to call me? Of course, you did. But I want to understand what you were thinking when you did that. Did you think that I would have screamed out my lungs and weed him with open arms? If that¡¯s what you thought then I¡¯m sorry to say this but you are brainless cause nothing in this world will make me forgive that man.¡±


    ¡°Dad is sorry Alicia, I¡¯ve forgiven him, you should too. Please Ali baby. Do this for me.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    His words made me chuckle. ¡°For you? Do you think I¡¯ll do what I don¡¯t want to do cause you asked? Then you should think again.¡±


    ¡°We both suffered together Alicia, what¡¯s so hard in forgiving dad? Not like he knew that step mum was evil!¡± He barked at me. Wow! Liam just barked at me! Me! I¡¯m dazed.


    ¡°It¡¯s so heartbreaking to know that you Liam just barked at me but it¡¯s cool. Thanks so much. You and your sweet sorry-ass dad can rot in hell for all I care. And you will be wasting your time if you call this number again¡± I whispered lowly, terminated the call and flung the phone across the wall as I got drowned in pain and tears.

 EPISODE 46; ARE WE READY?

    ¡°I was abouting to get you¡± Den mumbled sighting me. ¡°Are you ok? You look disturbed¡± he added when he sensed the tension pooling out of me.


    ¡°My dad called earlier today Den¡± I replied lowly and their eyes widened.


    ¡°But your dad doesn¡¯t have your number. Howe¡­¡± His words were cut short when the realization dawned on him. ¡°Your brother told him everything¡± he statedpleting his sentence and I nodded.


    Their eyes observed me till I settled down.


    Staring at the affection in their eyes made me allow my tears to flow freely. For years I¡¯ve believed that the walls I¡¯ve built so far will help me in times like this but even the walls have abandoned me. All I feel is pain. So much Pain and Betrayal!


    ¡°What does he want Mistress?¡± Dagrin implored sitting beside me.


    ¡°My forgiveness. He wants me to take him back as my dad.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know you suffered a lot. I know your story more than anyone else and I know it¡¯s hard for you to forgive him. But then you have to cause he¡¯s still your father. And to me, I think it¡¯s time to let go since you¡¯ve had your revenge. It¡¯s time to start all over again Snipy¡± Ariana whispered and squatted before me.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s easy to let go Ariana? Do you think it¡¯s easy to just forget everything? I fucking suffered assault more than five times from different men and you think I¡¯ll just let go of everything and take back a man who easily pushed me away without listening to my side of the story? You know all I passed through, you know baby¡± I babbled drawing in hups.


    ¡°Don¡¯t break down now Mistress. We need you¡± Den whispered and took me into his arms.


    ¡°It hurts Den, it hurts¡± I sobbed gripping him.


    ¡°Ariana is right Snipy. We all have been wronged in one way or the other but yet we forgave and moved on cause that¡¯s the only thing to do. You have to do that too. To live or die he is still your father. That¡¯s a fact of life you can¡¯t change dear. He made a grave mistake as a human he is and I know he¡¯s learned his lesson. Please forgive him¡± the Queen mumbled.


    ¡°Our Queen here has said it all Mafia Lord. The dude is still your Papi. Just imagine he loses his life today, will you still be here or will you be there nning his funeral? Of course, you will be there. So you see, dude is still your dad. perd¨®nale¡± Jayden groaned.


    ¡°What more can I say Mafia Lord, all words have been said already so it¡¯s left for you to think about it while you sleep tonight and make your decision. We can only talk and suggest but the final say is left to you. Pi¨¦nsalo.¡±


    Exhaling I hugged them feeling a little relieved and smiled.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n for the day?¡± I asked Dagrin and he grinned.


    ¡°We are waiting for the call of our dear Rajveer Mistress. His call will lead us to the next action.¡±


    ¡°I believe he will soon call cause he promised to¡± Ariana whispered and I smiled up at her.


    ¡°You made me so proud yesterday baby. I never knew you could be that patient with anyone. Bravo, my baby.¡±


    ¡°I did it so that I¡¯ll get fucked by Dagrin once all this is over¡± she breathed and winked at him.


    I rolled my eyes at them and everyone burst outughing.


    ¡°My phone!¡± Ariana shrieked startling us.


    ¡°What happened to your phone?¡± I asked staring keenly at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s ringing!¡± She giggled dancing.


    ¡°Pick it up, pick it up quickly¡± Dagrin urged her and she did.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Rajveer. For a moment I thought you weren¡¯t gonna call¡± she whispered giggling.


    ¡°Is that why you ran awayst night?¡± Rajveer¡¯s voice echoed cause her phone was on loudspeaker and our eyes bulged out.


    ¡°I¡¯m.. I¡­,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything Ariana. I guess you forgot to use the substance you used on me on my driver too cause he told me how you jumped out of the car immediately he wanted to move and took off in a deadpan race¡±


    ¡°Tell him something came up¡± I murmured lowly to her hearing.


    ¡°Erm.. It¡¯s not like that Mr. Rajveer. Something urgent came up and I had to leave. I¡¯m so sorry and will make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°You will receive a message containing the address we¡¯ll be meeting in once this call drops. I¡¯ll be waiting and I hope you don¡¯t run off again once the deal is signed and payment made. And don¡¯t even try to use that substance on me again cause it won¡¯t work. Namaste!¡± He barked and ended the call.


    ¡°He just ended up Snipy¡± Ariana mumbled pointing at her phone.


    ¡°We ain¡¯t deaf. We know that. It¡¯s obvious he¡¯s bent on sleeping with you. What do we do now Den?¡±


    ¡°Our n remains the same Mistress. I¡¯ll be working out things with Dagrin while you all go freshen up. Once the deal is signed and payment is made we will barge in and grab him.¡±


    ¡°Ok then, I¡¯ll be back¡± I retorted and walked out. I was on my way to my bathroom when the message tone of Ariana¡¯s phone sounded and a fulfilling smile crept into my face.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ***


    I walked out to see everyone was already dressed up waiting for me. ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± I directed at Dagrin.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been able to track the location Mistress. It¡¯s a decorated balcony downtown which has one entrance and three exits. Ariana will be walking in through the entrance while each of us will stay at each exit. We are bigger than the exits so some of us will be staying in twos while two of us will remain in the car.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Anything more?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve scheduled our staying to be this way; You, me, and Den will be at the three exits. The Queen will be joining you while Linda will be joining Den. Jayden and Lucas will be staying back at the car so they will move immediately after we enter. All our movements should be done in two minutes immediately after the payment is made. Hope we understand.¡±


    ¡°Yes we do master¡± I teased him and we allughed to ease the tension. ¡°What about the car we will be using?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve handled that Mistress¡± Den replied.


    ¡°Are we ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are!¡± They shrieked and we hugged each other, walked out, and entered the car zooming off.

 EPISODE 47; SWEET HOME

    We arrived at the location a littlete due to the damn car Den got had a t tire and we had to take care of that. All thanks to Jayden and Lucas who did it in a matter of minutes and we took off. Getting down we surveyed the area and it was so damn lonely. Lonely to the extent that one can be killed and buried here and no one will hear their cry ore for rescue.


    ¡°Remember my instructions, guys. Are we ready?¡± Dagrin asked peeking at us.


    ¡°More than ready¡± Ariana retorted and arranged her hair one more time. Got to find out she loves her hair so much. A favorite part of her body.


    ¡°Remember Ariana. We are right behind you so do all you can to make him sign the deal before any nonsense he might try to do. And if he proves so stubborn burst his nose and we will barge in¡± Den instructed.


    ¡°I got it Dec. Can I go in?¡±


    ¡°Nope, stand there and wait for my Mistressmand. Mistress, brother, Linda, Queen take your positions¡± Dagrin instructed.


    We all took off and as Dagrin and Den stated we located the exits and took positions while Jayden and Lucas stayed back in the car a little distance from the location.


    ¡°Are you in position Mistress?¡± Dagrin asked through our normal mode ofmunication anytime we are on missions.


    ¡°Positive Dagrin.¡±


    ¡°Good, give themand.¡±


    ¡°Do you copy Ariana, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Always ready Snipy. Can I go in?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Go in. And be careful baby.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m going in. Are you guys hearing everything?¡±


    ¡°We are Ariana¡± Dagrin retorted.


    ¡°Hey, who are you and what are you doing here!¡± A cold voice barked at Ariana.


    ¡°Let her in ze. She¡¯s our master¡¯s guest. Treat her with respect¡± Mark¡¯s voice retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry ma¡¯am. Please you can go in¡± the first cold voice apologized and the opening and closing sound of a door echoed.


    ¡°For a moment I thought you weren¡¯t gonna make it¡± the cocky voice of Rajveer sounded and a smile crept into my face.


    ¡°You think a lot, Mr. Rajveer Singh. I¡¯ll advise you to take a break else you die of headaches¡± Ariana whispered and theughing sound of my guys¡¯ echoed in my ears and I couldn¡¯t help butugh too.


    ¡°Always bold. Take a seat beside me and remember my policy; pleasure before business.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to banter words with you Mr. Rajveer. It¡¯s either you sign this deal now or I¡¯ll walk out. I ain¡¯t begging you.¡±


    A growling sound echoed followed by theughing sound of Ariana.


    ¡°Where did you get this dog Mr. Rajveer. I can swear on my ass that a punch from me will send it rolling till he¡¯s out of the door¡± Ariana taunted leaving us with the equation to solve.


    Was it really a dog? I guess we have to find out.


    ¡°Did you hear that Mark? She just called me a dog!¡± A voice shrieked.


    Oh, I think I remember that voice. Yes, it was the same voice that barked at Ariana and called her hey. Oh, our dear dog.


    ¡°And what are you gonna do ze. You wanna hit Master Rajveer¡¯s guest? Pathetic.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t bloody care who she is. If she dare calls me a dog again I¡¯ll waste her!¡±


    ¡°Waste him¡± Rajveer mumbled and the cocking sound of a gun echoed.


    ¡°My fist needs some fun Mr. Rajveer. If you don¡¯t mind, can you allow me take care of him please?¡±


    ¡°ze is a trained assassin Ariana. Not just in the shooting of guns but also in martial arts. He¡¯s no match for you.¡±


    ¡°If I kill him, you will sign the deal before anything else. Deal?¡±


    We kept waiting for a reply but no one came. ¡°You sure they are still there Den¡± I whispered getting scared already.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in¡± Dagrin retorted. And immediately we counted to five and almost barged in ¡®Deal¡¯ from Rajveer¡¯s lips echoed and we stopped in our tracks.


    ¡°For a moment I thought you weren¡¯t gonna talk¡± Ariana mumbled mimicking Rajveer and chuckled. ¡°Can we get this done already dog?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll feed your carcass to the birds of the air¡± our dear dog growled.


    ¡°Be my guest¡± Ariana retorted and the sound of cries of pain and breaking of bones filled our ears. The smell of blood was so high in the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed. I expected him tost for at least five minutes but he just couldn¡¯t. Three minutes. Ugh!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± Rajveer exhaled. ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even think that this dude has trained in any way. Such a weakling¡± Ariana replied.


    ¡°I have a ce to be in an hour. Get the money, Mark. Get your documents Ariana so I¡¯ll sign and make payments. After which you will go shower and have fun with me.¡±


    ¡°Good n¡± Ariana responded and giggled.


    ¡°Here is the money master¡± Mark¡¯s voice echoed followed by the handing-over sound of a briefcase.


    ¡°Hope it¡¯splete and urate. I want no mistakes¡± Rajveer muttered.


    ¡°It is boss.¡±


    ¡°All done guys. Time for some show!¡± Ariana shrieked and we barged in.


    ¡°What da fuck!¡± Mark cursed and rushed over to grab his gun but wasn¡¯t quick enough cause I sted his leg making himnd on the floor.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Rajveer cursed too. ¡°I knew there was something off about her killing skills. I knew it! I just knew it! goddamnit!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, guys!¡± Dagrin ordered and we rushed out.


    ¡°Get the car! Get the damn car!¡± I screamed at Jayden and Lucas and they drove to us in a rush.


    We rushed in and shut the door.


    ¡°All in?¡± Den mumbled looking around.


    ¡°Yes, we are all in¡± we all replied.


    ¡°The money too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with the money¡± Ariana responded and just after she finished talking the sounds of sirens started echoing from a distance.


    ¡°Move! Move! Move!¡± I yelled at Jayden and they took off while the police vehicle trailed behind.


    ¡°Follow that way, you will miss them!¡± Dagrin ordered and they did. And sessfully we missed them.


    ¡°Take them to the piper. We are leaving India immediately¡± I ordered instantly we got to the hotel.


    ¡°Is it money you guys want? I can give you money. Excess money¡± Rajveer mumbled making meugh.


    I rushed out, settled our bills including the phone bill, and rushed back into the piper.


    ¡°Go! Go!¡± I yell at Dagrin and he took off before the policemen could arrive.


    They kept shooting and when they got tired of shooting stopped.


    ¡°Sweet home. Here wee¡± I breathed and closed my eyes.

 EPISODE 48; IT JUST BEGAN

    ¡°Mistress, Mistress¡± a voice called softly prating my subconscious state and I gently fluttered open my eyes to see all their eyes on me. ¡°We are home Mistress¡± the voice I realized to be Dens repeated.


    ¡°Hmm¡± I exhaled looking around. ¡°It¡¯s so good to be home¡± I yawned getting drowned in the cool air of Los Angeles.


    ¡°Wee back from the dream world Snipy. It¡¯s good to have you back¡± Ariana mumbled and I smiled up at her.


    ¡°You did much more than I expected baby. I¡¯m so damn proud of you. Let¡¯s go in guys.¡±


    We strolled for a little while and I touched the spot in the air and my sweet mansion came up. Rajveer and Mark gasped out staring at me like if they are seeing me for the first time. ¡°You are the great Mafia Lord the whole countries talk about? You are the young billionaire? You are Snipy?¡± Rajveer asked wide-eyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good feeling to learn that you¡¯ve heard of me, Rajveer Singh. Wee to my humble abode¡± I replied and we walked in and the house went invisible.


    ¡°Wee Mafia Lord. Wee Great Dagrin. Wee Legend Den. Wee, Linda, Ariana, Queen, Lucas, Jayden, Mark, and IPS! Rajveer Singh¡± Mira announced. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you Mafia Lord¡± she added and I smiled.


    ¡°If you are the Snipy I¡¯ve heard about then what do you have to do with me?¡± Rajveer implored while struggling to let loose.


    ¡°I brought you here to take a piece of information from you then waste you. That¡¯s all¡± I shrugged and their jaws cked. ¡°Get me my cigar Dagrin and a ss of wine.¡±


    ¡°Ok Mistress¡± he replied and walked out while we all settled down making Rajveer and Mark sit on the floor.


    ¡°But.. I¡¯.. ve.. do.. ne.. not.. hin.. g.. wr.. on.. g.. to.. you¡± he stuttered shivering.


    ¡°Come on Rajveer. Don¡¯t behave like a child. Why are you shivering? Did I hit you? Brace up and be a man¡± I mumbled andughed.


    ¡°Here is your cigar Mistress¡± Dagrin uttered, ced it in my lips and lighted it then handed the ss of wine to me.


    ¡°Please ma¡¯am permission to speak¡± Mark pleaded bowing to the floor.


    ¡°Go on Mark. Speak dude¡± I urged him. Actually, I don¡¯t even have anything to do with Mark and I feel like letting him go. But then, only Ariana will decide that.


    ¡°Thanks so much, ma¡¯am. I know you want my master even though I don¡¯t know the reason. I don¡¯t think I even want to know the reason cause my master has done a lot of shitty stuff. Please ma¡¯am I have a wife and two very little kids. My wife just gave birthst week to twins. A boy and a girl. Please don¡¯t harm me. Please. I can do anything you want but don¡¯t harm me. I beg of you¡± he babbled in tears and a drop of tear slipped off my left eye.


    ¡°Why will you do this kinda job knowing that you can easily be killed? Look at you, you are almost bleeding to death. Call Frank Den. Call him now!¡± I shrieked.


    Den picked up his phone and walked out and also walked back in almost immediately. ¡°He will soon be here.¡±


    ¡°Good. While we wait for Frank let¡¯s move on to the torturing session. Get the torturing equipment and get this asshole tied up to an electric machine.¡±


    ¡°But I did nothing to you. I did nothing wrong to you! Why do you want to torture me!¡± Rajveer kept screaming till he got tied up.


    ¡°Doctor Frank is at the invisible door Mafia Lord. He demands to see you¡± Mira dered.


    ¡°Grant him ess, Mira.¡±


    ¡°essing¡­ Permission granted¡± Mira muttered and immediately Frank walked in.


    I stared at him and a smile crept into my face and not being able to hold myself rushed into his arms taking him by surprise. ¡°Snipy¡± he cooed in betweenughter and hugged me back. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too Frank. I¡¯ve been so busy with activities yunno¡± I retorted disengaging from the hug.


    ¡°Yea¡± he scoffed and I rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°Hey dude¡± Dagrin and Den directed at him and he shook hands with them.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I had to rush down leaving everything I was doing immediately Den called. Is there an emergency?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you perceive the scent of blood?¡± I asked peeking at him.


    ¡°I ca¡­ Shit! Can you walk dear?¡± He directed at Mark when he sighted him.


    ¡°I walked in myself. I can manage. But I¡¯ll appreciate it if you lend me a hand.¡±


    He walked to Mark and helped him stand. ¡°I¡¯m not with my apparatus Snipy. What do I do now?¡±


    ¡°Mira will direct you to my home-built hospital. Do all you can to stop his bleeding. You already know what to do. Do you need a helper?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do¡± he replied immediately as if expecting me to ask that.


    I looked at Ariana and she shook her head and kept muttering no-no-no. ¡°Please baby. I know you are so damn angry at Mark right now for what he did to you. But the truth is I can¡¯t watch the father of two kids die. I also can¡¯t allow any of you to shoot him so please help Frank save him. He¡¯s lost a lot of blood already. And you are the only one capable for this cause you are also a doctor. Do this for his kids.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for any damn kids. I¡¯m just doing this cause I love you so much and can¡¯t disobey you¡± she muttered and walked out with Frank who was dragging fainted Mark. Yea! Mark just fainted. I hope they save him.


    ¡°Clean off this blood Dagrin before we can do any other thing¡± I ordered and he nodded and walked out.


    He came back immediately, mopped off the blood, and walked out.


    ¡°Put on the electric machine¡± I ordered and Den flicked it on.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Rajveer screamed out shaking vehemently.


    IT JUST BEGAN. OH, HOW MUCH I LOVE TORTURING SOULS.

 EPISODE 49; I KILLED THEM

    ¡°Increase the volt Den! I want to hear him scream and cry! I want to see the bulb¡¯s lights flicker! I want to see currents sh! I want to smell his blood! Go on, higher, higher, higher!¡±


    A Series of currents started shing and the bulbs began blinking on and off followed by the screams of Rajveer.


    I inhaled and closed my eyes getting engulfed in the scents of his blood mixed with his cologne as my face lighted into a radiant smile. Wiggling my ass I danced to the electric machine and puffed my cigar smoke at him watching him cough out loudly while shaking vehemently.


    ¡°Put off the machine Den. Get me an image of your family Dagrin¡± I ordered and both walked off to do their tasks.


    Den flicked off the machine and Rajveer gasped out breathing heavily as tears streamed down his cheeks. ¡°My heart hurts. My heart hurts¡± he groaned obviously in pain.


    ¡°This is just the beginning Rajveer. You¡¯re a trained cop so why are you behaving like a kitten? Come on, don¡¯t get me more pissed.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°But what did I do to you Lord Snipy? We haven¡¯t even met before. And I never treated your subordinate badly when she came to strike a deal with me so why am I being punished?¡±


    Iughed and took a sip of my wine. ¡°Did you just say you didn¡¯t treat her badly? Like did you just fucking say that? Get the damn machine working Den! I¡¯m gonna roast this modafucker to death.¡±


    Den smiled and blew me a kiss before flicking the machine on.


    ¡°Ahh! I treated her badly, Lord Snipy! I fucking did! Oh, blessed Goddess. Save me! Please forgive me! Please put off this stuff. Ahh! Please!¡± He cried shaking and I couldn¡¯t help but love the sight before me. Like he¡¯s so damn cute when he¡¯s crying and begging.


    I nced at Den and he flicked it off. ¡°There¡¯s kinda bad news for you Rajveer. We didn¡¯t bring you here cause of that. Sorry,¡± I giggled and puffed my smoke once more at him.


    ¡°Then¡­,¡± He tried saying but began coughing spitting out blood as his breathing intensified.


    Just as he finished coughing Dagrin walked in with an image of his dad with his wives.


    ¡°They are so cute¡± I cooed staring dreamily at the image. ¡°Drop the image before Rajveer and untie his neck so he can take a peek at it.¡±


    Dagrin did as I instructed and I rolled Rajveer¡¯s head making him face the image. ¡°Do you remember the people in that image?¡± I asked ring at him.


    ¡°I.. I¡­,¡¯


    ¡°I said, do you remember the people in that image!¡± I shrieked interrupting him.


    Tears streamed down his cheeks but yet he wouldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Are you deaf now? Answer the damn question!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them¡± he whispered lowly and stared away from the image.


    Den and Dagrin raised their hands at the same time to punch him but I held them back. ¡°No need to stress yourselves, dearies. Let me handle this¡± I muttered and they retreated not without ring dangerously at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know them right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m just seeing those faces for the first time.¡±


    ¡°Such a great liar¡± Lucas and Jayden cursed.


    ¡°I just feel like pping him severally till he starts bleeding from his ears¡± Linda mumbled ring at him.


    ¡°And I just want to sit on his face till he stops breathing¡± the Queen mouthed gesturing at her big ass and we chuckled before I turned back to Rajveer who kept breathing heavily.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯m not doubting you, honey. Get me a bucket of water Dagrin.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry buddy. I¡¯ll go get it¡± Jayden mumbled and rushed off even before he could say a word.


    ¡°Here is the bucket of water Mafia Lord¡± he muttered walking in.


    ¡°Waste everything on this asshole.¡± He did and Rajveer sneezed severally shivering so immensely. ¡°Get another bucket of water Jayden and do well to mix it with Carolina Reaper pepper. Pull off his clothes Dagrin. I mean everything!¡±


    Jayden rushed off and Dagrin tore off everything clothing on Rajveer¡¯s body leaving him stark naked. ¡°Get a syringe Den. Fill it up with our s¨ºx drug and hand it over to Linda.¡±


    Den strolled out and came back almost immediately with a filled-up syringe in the tip of his two fingers. He smiled and handed the syringe to Linda who took it from him immediately and sauntered to us.


    ¡°How good are you on hand jobs darling?¡± I asked and winked at her.


    She chuckled and licked her lips. ¡°I¡¯m still wondering between shooting and hand jobs the one I do best. I¡¯m yet to confirm.¡±


    ¡°Sweet¡± I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to watch this asshole get hard from the drug before he starts feeling pains. So I want you to make him hard with just a hand then inject that drug into him through the little hole on the tip of his dick. Can you do that?¡±


    She smiled and nodded before walking to him and crouched in front of his dick.


    She rubbed her hands on his wet body and grabbed hold of his dick stroking it gently and twirling her fingers around the tip.


    ¡°What do you want to inject into me?¡± Rajveer asked staring widely at me.


    ¡°Just a sweet antidote. Rx and enjoy her sweet touches.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± He tried saying but his breathing hitched. ¡°Hmm¡± he groaned and his dick sprang to life.


    ¡°Nice¡± I hummed. ¡°Do the next task darling.¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± He screamed out panting heavily immediately she injected the drug into him and just instantly she stood up Jayden entered.


    ¡°Perfect timing baby boy. You know what to do.¡± He wasted every single drop of the water on him and his cries filled the air. ¡°Get the machine working Den. Our little cop will speak now.¡±


    ¡°No-no, please. Don¡¯t!¡± Rajveer screamed but it was already toote. ¡°Ahh! Please stop it. Off it! I¡¯ll talk, please! I¡¯ll talk! Ahh!¡±


    I nced at Den and he flicked off the machine. ¡°You would¡¯ve saved yourself the pains you¡¯re feeling now if you said the truth. But you chose to be stubborn. Now, tell me the answer to my question. I¡¯m already losing patience.¡±


    ¡°I know them, Lord Snipy. I was the one who killed them. I did. Yes, I did!¡± He babbled and all our eyes at the same time darkened.

 EPISODE 50; IT’S GOOD TO BE BACK

    I didn¡¯t say a word before Den flicked the machine on raising it to thest volt. One of the bulbs sted and blood started dripping out of Rajveer¡¯s ears, nose and lips as he convulsedboriously. ¡°Put off the machine Den. Now!¡± I screamed at him afraid of losing Rajveer and he did. ¡°Get me milk Dagrin. Now!¡± Dagrin rushed out and came back immediately with a tin of milk in his hand.


    ¡°Here it is Mistress. What do we need it for?¡±


    ¡°Open it Dagrin and make Rajveer drink it.¡±


    He did as I instructed without asking questions and Rajveer stopped convulsing and heaved out breathing normally.


    ¡°Why did you kill them Rajveer. What did they do to you?¡±


    ¡°Just like Mark serves me. I serve the person that told me to do what I did¡± he whimpered groaning in pain. ¡°I only did what I was sent to do smoothly with no emotion attached.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± I eximed. ¡°So you killed a man and his wives without blinking?¡±


    ¡°You know how work is done Lord Snipy. You ain¡¯t new in this kinda acts. The instruction was to kill or get killed. I wasn¡¯t ready to die so I did as I was instructed. You can¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Den screamed andunched a blow at him.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Dagrin cursed andunched at him too adding more, more, and more!


    I allowed them to hit him to their satisfaction before pushing them off him.


    I stared at him after their numerous blows on him and almost doubted that he was the oneying there. His face was damaged and was covered in blood; four front and down teeth were hanging so losing on a thread-like substance that was so whitish, his eyes and lips were so swollen that I doubted he could still see and also doubted that he will be able to speak clearly again.


    There were so many bruises all over his face, his left cheek was partly open and was dripping out blood enormously that his body and the machine were soaked.


    His left cheek was open to the extent that his tongue and inner mouth could be seen. I kinda feel pity for him.


    ¡°That was one hell of blows dudes¡± I mumbled and they chuckled rubbing their bleeding fists.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°He deserves more Mistress. Just say the word and he will wake up in hell¡± Den muttered scowling at him.


    ¡°Not yet time darling. Don¡¯t forget that we still need more information from him.¡±


    They nodded and took backward steps giving me the chance to do my thing. ¡°So Mr. Rajveer Singh are you still the most handsome dude in the whole of Indian?¡± I teased him andughed. ¡°That¡¯s by the way. What is the name of the soul that sent you on the task of killing my guys¡¯ parents.¡±


    ¡°T.. h.. e.. i.. r.. p.. are.. nt.. s?¡± He asked struggling to speak and coughed out blood.


    ¡°Yes, their parents. Why do you think I was bent on knowing the questions I asked you?¡±


    He said nothing and I took that as an answer ¡®I just find out.¡¯


    ¡°So do you want more punishments or will you tell us the details we need?¡±


    ¡°I.. sw.. ea.. r.. on.. mo.. th.. er.. go.. dd.. es.. s.. I.. do.. n¡¯t.. kn.. ow.. wh.. se.. nt.. me.. on.. th.. a.. t.. j.. o.. b.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by you don¡¯t know who sent you on the work? You stated earlier that you serve who sent you on the work so what do you mean by you don¡¯t know the person?¡±


    ¡°I.. se.. r.. ve.. so.. ma.. ny.. pe.. op.. le.. Lo.. rd.. Sn.. ipy.¡±


    ¡°Ok, so what does that get to do with my question?¡±


    ¡°I.. me.. t.. th.. e.. gu.. y.. wh.. o.. ga.. v.. e.. m.. e.. th.. at.. mi.. ss.. ion.. in.. th.. e.. sa.. me.. cl.. ub.. yo.. u.. fo.. un.. d.. me.¡± He coughed out shivering and spat out blood groaning in pain.


    ¡°Go on Rajveer. I¡¯m losing patience already. Don¡¯t keep me waiting!¡±


    ¡°H.. e.. to.. ld.. me.. th.. a.. t.. he.. wa.. s.. gi.. ve.. n.. a.. jo.. b.. by.. so.. me.. o.. ne.. wi.. th.. a.. hu.. ge.. pa.. y.. bu.. t.. is.. to.. o.. bu.. sy.. to.. do.. it.. so.. he.. wa.. nt.. s.. me.. hi.. s.. bo.. y.. t.. o.. do.. it.¡±


    ¡°Can you be fast? I swear I¡¯ll beat you back to life so youplete your words even if you die¡± Dagrin muttered keeping a nk face.


    ¡°Go on Rajveer. Tell us all I want to hear¡± I urged him.


    ¡°The.. pa.. y.. wa.. s.. so.. hug.. e.. bu.. t.. wh.. en.. I.. sa.. w.. th.. e.. co.. u.. pl.. es.. inv.. olv.. ed.. I.. di.. dn¡¯.. t.. wa.. nt.. to.. do.. it.. but.. the.. gu.. y.. thr.. ea.. ten.. ed.. to.. ki.. l.. l.. me.. and.. st.. ill.. go.. ahe.. ad.. an. d.. ki.. ll.. them.. I.. was.. n¡¯t.. rea.. dy.. to.. di.. e.. so.. I.. to.. ok.. the.. de.. al.. an.. d.. he.. pa.. id.. me.. hand.. so.. me.. ly.. the.. pay.. me.. nt.. ma.. de.. me.. who.. I.. am.. tod.. ay.¡±


    ¡°So where is this asshole that you¡¯re talking about now?¡±


    ¡°H.. he.. wa.. s.. mu.. r.. de.. red.. my.. s.. te.. rio.. us.. ly.. sa.. me.. ni.. gh.. t.. I.. ki.. ll.. ed.. th.. e.. co.. u.. pl.. es.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed and threw the ss cup in my hand against the wall crashing it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fucking try to know why he was murdered?¡±


    ¡°I.. di.. d.. Lo.. rd.. Sn.. ip.. y.¡±


    ¡°And what happened? Go on. Speak!¡±


    ¡°Af.. te.. r.. se.. ve.. ra.. l.. we.. eks.. of.. wo.. rk.. in.. g.. on.. th.. e.. ca.. se.. I.. fou.. nd.. the.. cu.. l.. pr.. its.. an.. arr.. es.. ted.. bo.. th.. of.. th.. em.. ho.. pi.. ng.. to.. ge.. t.. h.. e.. tr.. uth.. fr.. om.. them.. th.. ne.. xt.. nig.. ht.. ca.. u.. se.. I.. wa.. s.. so.. bu.. sy.. bu.. t.. the.. y.. go.. t.. mur.. de.. re.. d.. in.. the.. mo.. r.. ni.. ng.. of.. tha.. t.. sa.. me.. da. y. I.. wa.. nt.. ed.. to.. inv.. es.. ti.. ga.. te.. t.. he.. m.¡±


    ¡°This is just so surprising. And what did you do after that? Didn¡¯t you try to dig into the cause of their death?¡±


    ¡°I.. d.. id.. bu.. t.. ne.. ve.. r.. go.. t.. an.. y.. th.. in.. g.¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re trying to say is that you don¡¯t know who sent you on the mission? Is that what you¡¯re trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Ye.. s.. Lo.. rd.. Sn.. i.. py.¡±


    ¡°This dude is a great liar. Torture him more and you will get the truth from him¡± Linda muttered but I shook my head. ¡°What? You believe him?¡± She gasped.


    ¡°Yes, I do Linda. No man can lie in this state Rajveer is. All he just said is nothing but the truth.¡±


    ¡°But if he doesn¡¯t know then how can we get to Knight? Only Rajveer can take us to him¡± Dagrin mumbled staring at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that our King doesn¡¯t know his Knight Dagrin cause the Knight he knew was murdered by perhaps the main Knight cause the main Knight thought his King was the one who did the assignment not knowing that his King gave his assignment to another which is our dear Rajveer. Now we can trace it to see that the guy who gave Rajveer the deal was killed by the soul who gave him the deal cause the soul who is our main Knight now didn¡¯t want his secret to leak. The main Knight is obviously also responsible for the death of the culprits Rajveer arrested. Maybe he already tried to kill Rajveer when he got to find out that he did the job but couldn¡¯t so he killed the culprits and made the case a hard nut to crack so that his secret will be safe.¡±


    ¡°This is quite confusing Snipy¡± Linda hummed.


    ¡°Read between lines Linda and you will understand.¡±


    ¡°There must be someone who can crack that nut Mistress and lead us to our Knight¡± Den uttered.


    ¡°And that someone is here¡± A familiar voice whispered behind us and we turned to see my step¡¯s mum twin.


    ¡°Blessed mary! You are alive!¡± I screamed gaping at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back¡± she mumbled and chuckled. ¡°I need to bath! I haven¡¯t bathed in ages! I stink! Ugh!¡±

 EPISODE 51; THAT IS MY SURVIVAL STORY

    ¡°It was a great war guys¡­ A very great war. A war I fought with everything in me. A war that almost permanently took my life. With tears in my eyes, I watched you all give your tributes. I wanted to be with you all but I was in another realm. While they took me away all I had in my mind was you Snipy. I never knew you meant that much to me until that night I died¡­,¡± She paused, exhaled, and cleaned off her tears.


    It is still a great surprise to me watching my step mum¡¯s twin speak. I never for once dreamt or imagined that she will ever live again. Like I fucking watched her die, howe? I guess she¡¯s got a lot to say.


    She¡¯s taken her bath and also ate cause I know it must¡¯ve been long she ate.


    Doctor Frank already left and Mark and Ariana are currently sitting with us now.


    We all are sitting watching my step mum¡¯s twin sip her wine while speaking. The shock on everyone¡¯s face was still apparent even though it¡¯s been like an hour now.


    Rajveer¡¯s fate hasn¡¯t been decided yet but I don¡¯t think he will survive even if nothing else is done to him. Doctor Frank didn¡¯t want to leave but he had to cause of his patients at the hospital and also cause he dered that he can¡¯t stand watching Rajveer bleed and groan in pain till he dies. I don¡¯t me him though, he¡¯s a doctor after all, and doctors are meant to be kind,passionate, humble, and sweet.


    ¡°Go on mum. How is it possible that you live? Tell us everything.¡± Her eyes watered immediately I said mum and she took my hand into hers caressing it.


    ¡°Indeed I died but not naturally. The members of my twin¡¯s fraternity killed me out of anger that I destroyed their Queen ¡®my sister.¡±


    Linda smashed her hand on the table and her jaw cked. ¡°That¡¯s pure wickedness¡­¡± Her voice was hoarse, her eyes roaming through my step mum¡¯s twin body.


    My steps mum twin nodded and cleaned off the tears that streamed down her cheeks. ¡°After killing me they seized me in my soul form and dropped me in the bridge to afterlife,ughed at me, and vanished. epting my fate I stepped into the other side but the bridge repelled me and Inded where I initially was.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something like afterlife?¡± Ariana asked staring at her with eyes so wide that for a moment I thought they were about to fall off.


    ¡°There is¡­,¡± she wavered and took a sip from her wine. ¡°There are so many realms in the spirit world that mortals don¡¯t know and there are also things that can be done in the spirit world that mortals don¡¯t know about.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I exhaled. ¡°Go on mum. What happened when you were repelled?¡±


    ¡®Go back to your body dear one cause it isn¡¯t time for your death yet. You still have so many more years to live. Go back!¡¯ ¡°That was the words a voice said to me and I left. I got to my body and tried entering ignoring the fog but couldn¡¯t. I tried so many times; I tried for days but yet couldn¡¯t. I got so frustrated and tried to go back to the path leading to the bridge to the afterlife but yet couldn¡¯t too.¡± She wiped off her tears and blew her nose. ¡°I became a roaming ghost.¡±


    My eyes widened. ¡°Roaming ghosts are real?¡±


    She shrugged and for the first time smiled. ¡°I was one so yes they exist.¡±


    ¡°I basically followed you all everywhere. I was everyce you all were. At a point, I got tired of just following you all about without doing anything so I decided to be useful and do some good things¡­,¡± she hesitated. ¡°This is one of the numerous things a ghost can do that isn¡¯t known by mortals. Like a ghost I was I foresaw that you guys will have a problem in locating your main Knight so I went on the investigation. And I sessfully got the details.¡± She took a sip from her wine and smiled but suddenly frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong mum, Why are you frowning?¡±


    ¡°The members of the fraternity found out that I wasn¡¯t taken and that I was doing great in helping you so they created an ambush for me and locked me up in a cage rounded by fire in the deepest part of their temple.¡±


    ¡°I tried to escape but couldn¡¯t. I was locked up for good. I never knew a soul could feel pain Snipy but I did. Seeing that I was of no use to them all they did was torture me in several ways; whip me, put me inside the fire, cut me all over my body, y with my private parts and so many others they did.¡±


    A tear slipped off my eye watching her talk so slowly like if she was feeling the pain all over again. ¡°Go on mum. What happened? How then did you escape?¡±


    ¡°They kept suffering me morning till morning but this time in a more hectic way as if they wanted to kill me even in soul form.¡±


    ¡°On one of the nights they tortured me, I fainted and woke up to see everywhere was decorated. I questioned them on why they were decorating everywhere and they said; ¡®once your soul withers by tomorrow night our Queen your twin will rise again but in your body. Your body has been ongoing preservation, fortification, and purification and is now ready to house our Queen.¡¯


    ¡°This is crazy. So crazy¡± Jayden mumbled.


    ¡°Crazy? Absolutely. Their words made everything make sense. Why you all couldn¡¯t touch me, why I was covered in that fog, and also why I couldn¡¯t enter my body.¡±


    ¡°When did this happen, mum?¡±


    ¡°That was yesterday night.¡±


    Our eyes widened. ¡°So you were supposed to die today?¡± We all said at once.


    ¡°Yes, I was supposed to die tonight while my twin was supposed to rise tonight. But something happened earlier today.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I asked staring at her curiously.


    ¡°Your mum Snipy.¡±


    ¡°My mum? How?¡±


    ¡°Your mum kinda saved me. I woke up to her soft call and patting. I already knew who she was so I asked her what she was doing there.¡±


    ¡®I came to save you¡¯ she had replied. I asked her how she got in since the door to the cage was locked with great power.¡±


    ¡®I am a ghost of higher rank who has been ascended so I have the power to enter and leave anywhere I want. And also do anything I want.¡¯


    We gazed at her with gaping jaws.


    ¡°Yea, I was surprised when she said that too¡± sheughed. ¡°She took me out of the cage, passed a little portion of her power to me, and vanished. I fought with the members of the fraternity. Destroyed them all and sessfully entered my body. Damning them including my twin for life. I know you might have a question about how I got here so quickly. Well, your mum helped me out. She blew air on me and I appeared here. Yes, I didn¡¯t enter through the door, I appeared.¡±


    ¡°THAT IS MY SURVIVAL STORY. NOW, CAN WE GET STARTED ON GETTING OUR KNIGHT?¡±

 EPISODE 52; LEAVE AT DAWN

    I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad. I¡¯m just reminiscing in mixed feelings. A part of me is so fucking happy while the other part of me is brokenly sad. My mum helped in saving her. And yet I never got to meet her¡­ That¡¯s an overwhelming feeling.


    How I wish I could bring her back too but then I¡¯m only but a mere mortal without powers. I stared at my step mum¡¯s twin and all I could see was a passionate loving mother figure.


    I stared intently at her and a wave of love for her coursed through me and I rushed into her arms embracing her tightly while caressing her face. A great woman she is and her name will never be forgotten in my story cause such love is rare. Especially from the person I least expected it from.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°From today you seize from being just my step mum¡¯s twin. You¡¯re my mum now¡± I whispered and her eyes widened getting misty.


    ¡°You¡¯re officially making me your mum?¡± She implored in a voice so soft.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± I turned to my dudes staring into their eyes. ¡°Let it be known to you all that this is my mum now and as such she will no longer be called step mum¡¯s twin but my mum. She is my mum now and forever. If your respect for me is rated 90% then make hers 100%. In all give her more respect than you give to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only mortal I¡¯vee across that can be anything she wants anytime she wants. Like how can you be all? Kind, sweet, humble, loving, fearful, great, cold, soft, and so many others. I admire you Snipy. You¡¯re young in numbers but of great wisdom andpassion. Bravo Mafia Lord¡± the Queen muttered and I smiled up at her.


    ¡°I love you Queen¡± I mumbled and she nodded.


    ¡°What about me, you don¡¯t love me?¡± Ariana whined pouting.


    I chuckled and rolled my eyes at her. ¡°Silly. You know I love you, baby. I love you so much even though you can be a pain in the ass.¡±


    ¡°Aww, that¡¯s sweet¡± she winked.


    ¡°What about us, so you don¡¯t love us, Mistress?¡± Dagrin whispered pointing at him and Den.


    ¡°I love you and Den more than I love myself Dagrin. You both are mine. You both are me. You both own my heart. Like, I fucking love you guys so much that I can¡¯t imagine losing any of you. Don¡¯t ever doubt it. Cause I can do anything for you both. Though you both can be dickheads. Gosh! Crazy dudes.¡±


    They snickered and blew kisses at me. I turned to Jayden, Lucas, and Linda and a smile crept into my face. ¡°I¡¯m not good at matchmaking pals but Jayden what¡¯s keeping you from noticing how beautiful our dear Linda is? You both will be so good together. What do you think Linda?¡±


    Linda blushed and covered her face. ¡°Ady of my age shouldn¡¯t be confessing how she feels to a guy Snipy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that one? See, Jayden is cute and handsome. He is also rich and has a good character though he¡¯s a male slut I feel love can change anyone and he¡¯s been a slut cause he hasn¡¯t given love a chance. Dudes like him often turn out to be the most faithful when they give love a chance.¡±


    ¡°If you love him then better say it before it¡¯s toote. That¡¯s by the way, I love you guys so much. You all are after my heart. You all are my family.¡±


    ¡°We love you too¡± they chorused.


    ***


    It¡¯s evening now, Mark has been sent away to go home to his family cause I have no issue with him. I sponsored his flight, gave him some cash that will lead him directly to his house and the clothes he wore.


    We were surprised when he offered to join us but then I wasn¡¯t willing to let him in. Not cause I don¡¯t trust him but cause he¡¯s a bad memory to my baby Ariana so I had to let him go but permitted him to call in anytime he wants.


    I haven¡¯t still decided Rajveer¡¯s fate yet so he¡¯s still on the electric machine groaning in pain and sobbing. My mum right now is standing in front of us ready to tell us about our Knight.


    ¡°Go on mum. We are ready. Who is he?¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°And who said it is a he?¡±


    Our eyes widened and we stared at her with jaws hanging open.


    ¡°A she?¡± Dagrin asked.


    ¡°Our dear Knight is a charming gorgeous damsel. So innocent in appearance but a witch inwardly. A witch not in spiritual powers but physical powers. Girl is so brutal, smart, and dangerous. Have you guys heard about the invisible assassin? She¡¯s been on Canada¡¯s wanted news feed for months now.¡±


    ¡°Canada?¡± Jayden and Lucas mumbled at once and their eyes widened.


    ¡°Yes, Canada. Do you guys know her?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her name and how does she operate?¡± Lucas asked.


    Staring at him and Jayden I had this feeling that something must be going on in their minds.


    ¡°Earlier on when she began her acts she was never seen. That was when she got her name ¡®Invisible Assassin¡¯. But recently she¡¯s beening out in the open but has never been seen with one appearance. You snap her a picture today and show the cops, that face disappears and the next thing you see she¡¯s out with another appearance.¡±


    ¡°No one knows the real her. Not even me. I was only able to identify she¡¯s our Knight but don¡¯t know what she looks like. I said she¡¯s charming cause all the appearances she¡¯s appeared in are gorgeousdies.¡±


    Jayden giggled and whispered something into Lucas¡¯s ear and he smiled. ¡°I feel I and Lucas know our dear Knight.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Den asked staring at them.


    ¡°Because we are Canadians and thedy she¡¯s talking about is Lucas¡¯s ex.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± I eximed. ¡°This is sweet. I feel so excited. What¡¯s her name Lucas since you both im to know her even without hearing her name?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Charlotte. Charlotte Campbell..¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± My mum shrieked. ¡°She¡¯s the one. That¡¯s her name.¡±


    Lucas shrugged and let out an evil smile. ¡°Let¡¯s get prepared to leave dearies. I and Jayden trained Charlotte. We taught her everything she knows. She was meant to be a student and gang member but against my wish, I fell in love with her.¡±


    ¡°A day to their wedding, on the nights eve precisely, Charlotte cheated and ran away with our cash to Ottawa the capital city of Canada¡± Jayden continued. If she¡¯s be a terror to our people then we will dly relieve them of her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lucas¡± I mumbled staring tenderly at him.


    ¡°This mission will be handled by me and Jayden Mafia Lord. You got no reason to be sorry.¡±


    ¡°You will kill your student and ex for our sake?¡± Den implored staring softly at him.


    ¡°You are more special to me than she will ever be buddy.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n, Lucas?¡±


    ¡°We know her too well Mafia Lord. We know where she will be now. And we know all her movements. Let¡¯s get to our country, in a few hours, we will being back here with her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. We leave for Canada at dawn. You all should be prepared and have a good sleep. Tomorrow is gonna be a long day. Goodnight to you guys.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Snipy, daughter, Mafia Lord, Mistress¡± their replies echoed in my ears and I shut my eyes, getting engulfed in sleep and everything went nk.

 EPISODE 53; LET’S GO GUYS

    ¡°Ho, Lord Snipy. It¡¯s morning¡± Mira¡¯s voice prated my subconscious state and loud music started ying causing me to stir up in annoyance. ¡°What¡¯s that? What¡¯s going on Mira? What¡¯s the noise about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just being a good servant and friend Lord Snipy. It¡¯s morning and as of yesterday I heard you talking about leaving for Canada.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you woke me up, Mira? What¡¯s the time by the way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 7 Am on the dot Lord Snipy. And I felt you might want to reach Canada early enough and I also checked on the weather outcast and it reads that in five hours, you won¡¯t be able to make the journey you want to do due to there will be a hazardous weather change.¡±


    ¡°So are you saying that we won¡¯t beat the time if I sleep more cause I¡¯m still feeling sleepy?¡±


    ¡°Yes Lord Snipy. The weather as I said will be so bad in the next five hours.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust all those shit and you know it. Please leave me alone. I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn Lord Snipy. The¡­,¡±


    Did you just say I¡¯m stubborn?¡± I asked interrupting her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lord Snipy. I¡­,¡±


    ¡°I am stubborn. Yes, I am. You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±


    Mira went silent and I chuckled. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll pin you if you say anything?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be pinned Lord Snipy. Please don¡¯t pin me. I¡¯ll not disturb you again. Please. I¡¯ll do anything you want. Please don¡¯t pin me¡± she babbled and I couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t gonna pin you, Mira. You did nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Lord Snipy. Thanks.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°How many hours will it take us to reach Canada?¡±


    ¡°4 hrs 32 mins. That¡¯s the normal range. But if the ne can be 9 mins faster then it will be able to get to Canada by 4hrs 23 mins.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. We will be in Canada before then. Is there any other shit you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°No Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°Does Den and Dagrin know about the weather shit? Did you tell them?¡±


    ¡°Yes Lord Snipy. And they are almost done dressing up.¡±


    ¡°All of them? Or just Dagrin and Den?¡±


    ¡°All of them. They all woke up by 6 Am on the dot. Including your new mum. Soon, they will be knocking on your door Lord Snipy.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for waking me up Mira. I¡¯ll freshen up now. Thanks once more. You did a great job.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s of great joy to know that you¡¯re pleased with the services I just rendered Lord Snipy. Should I put off the music? It was just to wake you up.¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m ok with it. How did you know that I love cool music?¡±


    ¡°I know a lot about you Lord Snipy. I¡¯m your personal assistant after all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Get my undies and disappearing Mafia cloak ready. I don¡¯t want to waste time in dressing up once I¡¯m out of the bathroom.¡±


    Yea, I got a cloak that can make me invisible for a few hours.


    ¡°What colors Lord Snipy?¡±


    ¡°ck. All ck. Get a ck sunss, A ck high heel and a ck hat too. That will be all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need your makeup kit Lord Snipy?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ll be going without makeup. I wanna be natural. Just get me a nice sweet perfume.¡±


    ¡°All will be ced before you¡¯re out Lord Snipy.¡±


    I mutely nodded and just as I was about to enter the bathroom a knock sounded at the door. ¡°Who is the agent at my door?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me daughter. Good Morning. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Good Morning mum¡± I replied feeling so sensational at being called daughter. ¡°Just give me a few minutes. I¡¯ll be with you guys soon.¡±


    ¡°Ok daughter. Mira said¡­ I know mum¡± I retorted cutting her off. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you guys soon.¡±


    ¡°Ok. We are waiting.¡± Her retreating steps echoed and I flipped out of my nightie strolling into the bathroom.


    ***


    I walked out of my room dressed in my cloak and all their eyes fell on me. They all stared at me in the same light apart from Den whose eyes were practically eating me up. ¡°Are you guys gonna keep staring at me or¡­¡±


    They startled andughed shaking their heads.


    ¡°You look so terrifying daughter and at the same time so beautiful.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t look bad yourself.¡±


    ¡°You look so breathtaking, Mistress. I can¡¯t help but ogle¡± Den drawled picked up my hand and pecked it.


    ¡°Aww¡± the others whispered shining their teeth and I red at them.


    ¡°Hmm, all death is death anyway. I can¡¯t help but dream of Den and Snipy together¡± Ariana whispered and I gasped.


    ¡°Ariana!¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone Snipy. I¡¯m just saying the truth¡± she retorted and giggled. ¡°Guys, you all should be frank. Don¡¯t you guys feel the same way I do?¡±


    ¡°We do.¡±


    ¡°You see it Snipy. We all want you both together. Just give love a chance with Den.¡±


    ¡°We need to leave now. Are you all ready?¡±


    They shrugged and nodded knowing that I just ended the conversation.


    ¡°Canada is not like India Mistress. There are a few restrictions. And we need some cards¡± Dagrin muttered peeking at me.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask us before going on research buddy?¡± Jayden implored and snickered. ¡°When we said we will handle everything what did you think? We¡¯ve taken care of that already.¡±


    I smiled so impressed to be surrounded by these great men. ¡°Is there any more problems Dagrin?¡±


    ¡°No Mistress. All good. Just that I feel useless in this mission. And you know how much I hate to be useless.¡±


    ¡°We are handling it doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t need you buddy¡± Lucas replied. ¡°We need every one of you. That¡¯s why we are a team.¡±


    ¡°What about guns Dagrin? Are we leaving without any?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We have much in our mansion Mafia Lord. We will handle that. Let¡¯s move already¡± Jayden replied.


    ¡°Ok then. Are we ready?¡± I asked staring into their eyes.


    ¡°We are¡± they replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, guys!¡± I shrieked and we walked out, entered the piper and Dagrin took off.


    CANADA HERE WE COME! OH, SWEET CHARLOTTE. PLEASE BE PREPARED.


    HOW SWEET IT WILL BE FOR YOU THE INVISIBLE ASSASSIN TO MEET LORD SNIPY!

 EPISODE 54; BLANK (B)

    ¡°Wee to Canada all!¡± Jayden and Dagrin grimaced at the same time and my lips stretched into a mesmerizing smile.


    ¡°Wee to my sweet exciting country Mafia Lord!¡± Lucas asserted and I bobbed.


    ¡°So what now Lucas?¡±


    ¡°Our mansion is a few meters from here so we don¡¯t need tond. We just got to fly over there. Jayden will lead the way!¡±


    ¡°Move on then!¡± I ordered and they were about to meander when two aircraft flew over to us posing side by side.


    ¡°You are advised tond or risk getting attacked. Your aircraft is unidentified and as such needs to be verified. That is an order, not a request!¡± a voice from one of the aircraft echoed.


    I nced at Lucas and raised my brows at him.


    ¡°This is not the same people I said we handled Mafia Lord. We already passed over their point. And I never knew the defense was gonna do this!¡± He retorted understanding why I nced at him.


    The ne was still getting on while the airforce aircraft trailed behind.


    ¡°So what do we do now Lucas? Are we gonna adhere andnd!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Mafia Lord. But I¡¯ll advise we adhere. These are officers from Canada¡¯s air security defense. They will do anything to stop us. And won¡¯t stop till they see it is done!¡±


    ¡°Tell your President and Chief of Defense Staff toe kiss my ass. Dagrin!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± He answered and turned for a second before turning back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see these little kittens in the next 20 minutes!¡±


    ¡°Ok Mistress¡­¡± He took a nce at Jayden. ¡°Let¡¯s do this buddy.¡±


    Jayden nodded and both made a high five before the piper flew off in a higher eleration.


    ¡°You asked for it. Attack!¡± The same earlier voice ordered from one of the aircraft and they released two rockets each.


    ¡°Go Dagrin! Move!¡± I shrieked and he moved on a greater eleration while the rockets trailed behind us almost catching up with us.


    ¡°Behind you Dagrin! Swerve!¡± He did and the first rocket crashed against a cloud.


    ¡°There is one more Dagrin! Move! Move!¡± I screamed breathing heavily. The rocket was an inch in reaching us before he swerved causing the ne to hit a cloud and he lost control.


    The ne began lurching and screams erupted from everyone¡¯s lips as their heads kept hitting on the ne. Dagrin was still battling to get into control when a great thunderstorm erupted causing the ne to have a slight wreck on one of its wings.


    ¡°Hold on everybody!¡± He shrieked struggling to get control and suddenly one of the wings of the piper caught fire.


    ¡°Are we gonna die Dagrin!¡± I asked doing my best to be calm while I was a mess of myself inside. I¡¯m almost peeling in my pants. Gosh! I know I¡¯m going to die someday but not like this. Oh blessed Jah! We need you!


    ¡°If you can hang on there for me Mistress then I¡¯llnd this ne no matter what it takes!¡±


    My mum and the Queen already cked out. Ariana and Linda were shivering so vehemently and had traces of tears in their eyes. Lucas on the other hand had a cut to his arm and was bleeding so profusely.


    He looked into my eyes and smiled. ¡°We ain¡¯t gonna die Mafia Lord. Believe it!¡± I smiled up at him in between the tears that tended to overwhelm me and he suddenly shut his eyes and passed out.


    ¡°Lucas!¡± I shrieked trying to hold him but the ne rotated and Inded backward.


    ¡°We got you, Mistress. We got you!¡± Linda and Ariana mumbled and drew me to themselves holding me tightly.


    I coiled into them and my migraine headaches began. ¡°Ahh¡± I screamed in pain shuddering.


    ¡°Hang in there Mafia Lord. We are almost regaining control!¡± Jayden screamed.


    ¡°Watch!¡± I yelled and they surged through a st of thunderstorms and the ne started turning in circlesnding with its mouth faced downwards.


    Blessed Jah save us! Save us! Please save us!


    One of the wings of the ne fell off and the tail of the ne caught fire too burning so greatly.


    Dagrin screamed and pushed the gear to its highest watching the nend at a great speed.


    ¡°If we die, we die as heroes¡± he mumbled and peeked at me then at Den who has been cold since all this has been happening.


    Den nced at me with tears in his eyes and drew me to himself. ¡°If we gonna die Mistress. Then let¡¯s die in each other¡¯s arms.¡±


    I held him and rubbed his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll dly die in your arms Den.¡± He smiled and crashed his lips on mine.


    The ne suddenly shook making us disengage and we nced forward to see that we were out of the sky but werending straight into a huge sea.


    ¡°Better a sea than ground¡± Jayden mumbled and at a great speed, the ne surged into the sea going so deep.


    ¡°Eject!¡± I screamed and in hurried acts, we pushed everyone into the sea, swam a little deeper from the ne and it exploded.


    With others in our arms, we swam but the current in the sea was so great that it was impossible to swim perfectly.


    We had the chance to escape immediately the ne flew out of the sky but we had no parachutes. Such a mistake.


    Ariana began struggling to keep up but instead started sinking and we had to hold onto her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    We were still struggling when a submarine suddenly came out of nowhere and the door burst open immediately.


    Some guys swam to us and helped us into the sub and shut the door.


    ¡°Buddy¡± Jayden whispered to one of the guys, perhaps the leader, and both hugged.


    ¡°We trailed your ne Jayden. We couldn¡¯t help in the sky and when we realized it wasnding in the sea we had toe to the rescue.


    ¡°Thanks, buddy. Please can you save my guys?¡± Jayden asked staring at Lucas, the Queen, and my mum with tender eyes.


    ¡°Sure, take them to theb¡± the guy ordered and the same guys carried them out.


    I smiled and exhaled feeling so relieved but my migraine suddenly started again in arger billow, hitting so roughly that I held my head. ¡°Ahh!¡± I screamed out andnded on the floor.


    ¡°Mistress!¡± Den screamed, rushed to me, and took me into his arms. I caressed his face, smiled up at him and everything went nk.

 EPISODE 55; GOOD JOB BUDDY

    I gently fluttered open my eyes to hear murmurings a little distance away from me and I peeked around to see that I wasying on a huge fluffy bed in a huge room. I doubt such a room will be situated in a ship. The murmurings became a bit louder and I tried to stand up only to see a drip on my hand.


    Gosh! I hate drips! I pulled it out groaning in pain. My head hurts a little bit but not like before. Walking out I saw all of them sitting around a huge table with a sheet having directions all over it ced on it and a smile crept into my face. I looked around and like I guessed we were currently on a big mansion.


    Getting satisfied with all I saw I leaned on the door listening to their conversations not wanting to interrupt.


    ¡°So she will be attacking this night and we will set an ambush and grab her¡± Lucas muttered.


    ¡°Just like that?¡± Ariana asked and I chuckled lightly not still wanting to distract them.


    ¡°The ambush I meant is that we will be scattering her ns for the night.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Linda implored staring closely at him.


    ¡°There¡¯s an object in her body that depicts her location. I had installed it into her a night before she betrayed me. Jayden here has always had his doubts about her and advised me to do it but I refused. I just don¡¯t know what made me do it that night and now it¡¯s going to pay off. I sent one of my boys to the location she¡¯s in and he was able to get her next attack which is to rob a bank an hour from now.¡±


    ¡°I suppose there are so many banks in Ottawa which is the current city we are in. So which particr bank is she robbing?¡± My mum inquired.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°CIBC¡± Jayden answered. From the location, Lucas showed me that she is in. It will take her an hour to get to CIBC while it will take us thirty minutes.¡±


    I sighed and cleaned my ears. This is one interesting mission.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n?¡± Dagrin asked.


    ¡°The cops have always been after her so one thing is sure that the cops will surelye. And from the information I got from one of my boys, the cops alwaysete and will being in two taxis. That¡¯s cops taxi¡± Lucas answered.


    ¡°As Lucas just said, they alwaysete. Keep the word in mind. Thete we are talking about is not just a littlete but theye thirty minuteste which is an f cause Charlotte would¡¯ve finished her act before they will arrive then they will shoot guns and she will escape as she always does. But then to make things easy for us we drafted a n we titled; Inform, Ambush, Pick and Go.¡±


    ¡°And what is that?¡± Den asked.


    ¡°Just as easy as Abc. We will use a hidden trusted number and inform the cops that Charlotte will rob CIBC in an hour from now and if they want to get her unawares they should go now and wait for her but they should make sure not to go with cop taxis.¡±


    ¡°And after that, we will keep an eye on CIBC to make sure our n is going well¡± Lucas continued. ¡°Once they grab Charlotte, we will ambush them, pick up Charlotte from them and go. As you can see just as sweet like Abc as Jayden said.¡±


    I pped and walked out and their eyes widened sighting me. ¡°Nice n buddies. But aren¡¯t we forgetting something?¡±


    ¡°What Mafia Lord? And it¡¯s good to have you back anyway¡± Lucas mumbled.


    ¡°I know Charlotte isn¡¯t one that will watch us attack the cops without looking for an escape route. So what¡¯s your backup n for that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great question Mafia Lord¡± Jayden smiled. ¡°As we speak now sleeping gasses have been ced in and outside the bank premises. Like, it has been ced everywhere. The cops always go on masks. That¡¯s kinda aw for them so once Charlotte steps her foot into the bank we will release the gasses and in five seconds she will slump. She will be waking up in the next five hours and we will be home by then. I hope you understand what I mean by home. Like hoommme.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. But what about the people that will be present in the bank. Will everyone be sleeping for five hours?¡±


    ¡°A little rest of five hours to relieve them of all the daily stress isn¡¯t that big yunno¡± he murmured and smirked at me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the fun started then. Let the call be ced.¡±


    Lucas stood up, picked up aptop, and handed it over to Dagrin. ¡°The sim for the call has already been installed in. And that¡¯s the number of the cops on the screen. Make the call and make sure it isn¡¯t traced.¡±


    Dagrin smiled at him, took theptop, and ced it on the table. He punched in some buttons on the keyboard before dialing the number and it was picked up on the first ring. We watched him put the call on the loudspeaker before sitting down and facing it.


    ¡°Hello, switchboard operator speaking. How may I help you?¡± a voice of ady who must be in herte thirties says from the other end.


    ¡°You can¡¯t help me. Transfer the call to a call taker now¡± Dagrin retorted.


    ¡°Please sir, where are you calling from and what¡¯s the emergency?¡± I need that before I can transfer the call¡± she retorted and Dagrin scoffed and scrunched his nose.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ve heard of the invisible assassin. If you don¡¯t want people dead then you will transfer this call now!¡±


    The punching of the keyboard from the other end could be heard and a loud sound echoed for a split of seconds before it stopped. ¡°Call taker speaking. What¡¯s the emergency sir/ma?¡± A beeping sound echoed after he finished talking and Dagrinughed. ¡°Tracking the call huh?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sir. But we need to know your location. It¡¯s part of the rules.¡±


    ¡°My location can¡¯t be given. Listen attentively. The invisible assassin will be robbing CIBC in fifty minutes. If you guys still want to get her I¡¯ll advise you to start going now! Like now! And hey, you guys shouldn¡¯t go on your cop taxi and also remember to put on your masks. Have a good day.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The call taker wanted to say but Dagrin already ended the call.


    ¡°Good job buddy¡± Lucas whispered and both made a high five.


    ¡°So what now?¡± I asked staring at Lucas.


    ¡°Look at the screen on the wall, Mafia Lord. That¡¯s the bank and its surrounding in full. Once the cops get there we will know. And once Charlotte steps her foot we will also know. Our own is to watch. We only have four things to do now; spread the gasses when Charlotte steps into the bank, ambush them when the cops grab her, pick her up and go.¡±

 EPISODE 56; TIME TO GO HOME

    ¡°What¡¯s keeping the cops. It¡¯s forty minutes now and yet they ain¡¯t there. Are you sure our n is gonna work?¡± I asked in general staring at everyone. I¡¯ve gotten so bored of waiting. To be frank I feel like I¡¯m getting weak of dilemmas and it seems like I¡¯ll be reading about love soon. Perhaps I¡¯ll also end up with my Prince and my Mr. Right though I doubt the possibility of that cause I can¡¯t really see myself being submissive to a guy. That¡¯s shit if you ask me. I pity those that do it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep on waiting Mafia Lord. I¡¯m sure they will surelye¡± Lucas mumbled and I shrugged and nodded.


    We were still concentrated on the screen when two cars pulled out and six guys on ck with masks on their faces climbed down from the cars, looked around before entering the bank.


    I nced at Lucas and Jayden and they smiled and winked at me. ¡°Never knew they could be this smart¡± Jayden whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they must¡¯ve suffered a lot from her actions and they will dly put in their best in any opportunity to grab her¡± Dagrin mumbled andughed.


    I chuckled and we turned back to the screen. The guys on ck strolled straight to the manager¡¯s office. One of them shed her an ID and whispered some words into her ear and her eyes budged out. Her panicked state was so evident in her movements and actions.


    She wiped off the beads of sweat on her forehead and shakily waved at them and they followed her going through various offices until they came in front of an exit door.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I guess our dear guys on ck wanna help us take away the people so they won¡¯t get harmed when the action begins.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing Mistress. At least with the people out, grabbing Charlotte will be so easy for them¡± Dagrin muttered.


    I bobbed and nced back at the screen to see the guys pushing the customers and bankers out through the exit door and using their hands to make ¡®run¡¯ signs to them.


    The manager wasst to leave, she had gone back to lock her office and some other offices. She shook hands with the guy who showed her his ID and rushed out. The guys bolted the door and walked back in and just then the light went off.


    ¡°Shit!¡± One of them cursed and candlelight glowed.


    ¡°I heard an informant informed you guys that I¡¯ll be robbing CIBC¡± a female mesmerizing voice whispered and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry puppies but Charlotte can¡¯t be ambushed. Cut off the damn cameras guys!¡±


    The screen tripped off and my nose red. I picked up theptop and smashed it on the floor. ¡°What da fuck is that? Who informed her about the call!¡± I barked ruffling my hair.


    Jaydenughed. ¡°Calm down Mafia Lord. Remember we trained Charlotte. The n wasn¡¯t really to ambush and grab her. We knew she will have connections with the police so that was why we ced that call.¡±


    ¡°We knew she will hear about the call and we also knew that it won¡¯t stop her froming¡± Lucas continued. ¡°We taught her to always prove a point which is what she came to do. She came to prove to the cops that she¡¯s invisible and that¡¯s where our second main nes in.¡±


    ¡°What are you both talking about?¡± Dagrin asked with a raised brow.


    ¡°The main n was to have her waste her strength fighting the cops then get stuck inside the bank cause there won¡¯t be an escape route¡± Jayden mumbled in all smiles.


    ¡°What do you mean by there won¡¯t be an escape route for her?¡±


    ¡°I just locked all the doors in CIBC Mafia Lord. I guess she will also know about the gasses. Kit up guys let¡¯s go grab our Knight.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to kit up. We are ready. Just give us guns¡± Den whispered and licked his lips. How he gets excited once there is a war about to break loose amazes me.


    ***


    We got to the bank and Jayden pressed a button in his hand and the entrance door opened and we walked in. The whole room was dark apart from the candlelight that was glowing a few steps away from us. We were still going when bullets started flying from far and near.


    ¡°Go down!¡± Lucas yelled and we fell face down on the floor and rolled out hiding behind a wall.


    ¡°Master is that you?¡± Charlotte whispered in the dark andughed. ¡°I had my doubts when I finished killing the cops and couldn¡¯t leave. I knew there must be a force behind it.¡±


    ¡°Ho Charlotte¡± Lucas mumbled and strolled out not minding the shootings.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Charlotte shrieked and the shootings stopped. ¡°You know you could¡¯ve gently asked for your money than backstabbing me master¡± sheughed.


    ¡°You know you should¡¯ve told me that I wasn¡¯t enough for you than cheating on me¡± Lucas mimicked her.


    ¡°Aww, you still haven¡¯t moved on yet baby boy. That¡¯s so pathetic. I guess my pussy remains the best you¡¯ve ever fucked. It¡¯s a pity. Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Meeting you remains the worst thing that has ever happened to Lucas!¡± Jayden barked. ¡°tu es une si malchance et un putain de voleur.¡±


    ¡°What did you just call me!¡± She barked.


    ¡°I said you¡¯re such a bad luck and a bloody thief. I guess you¡¯ve gone too dumb to even understand your mother tongue.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have you insult me!¡± She shrieked and a scattering of things echoed. ¡°Kill these idiots!¡±


    ¡°Let it begin!¡± Den ordered and we cocked our guns and all hell broke loose.


    The cries of pain and anguish were so loud in the air that one would doubt this was actually a bank. It was more like a battlefield.


    Swinging my gun I caught a glimpse of Charlotte trying to escape and rushed after her.


    I shot at her but to my amazement, she was no longer there, and next I heard was a scream and a kick at my hand making the gun fall off.


    ¡°You must be the newdy he¡¯s fucking¡± she mumbled and clenched her fist.


    ¡°At least he¡¯s still fucking me unlike you who has be a waste to him. Filthy whore.¡±


    She rushed to hit me but I swiveled and kicked her in the leg making her stagger and fall.


    She stood up abruptly and before I could discern her next actionunched a blow at me and flung me across the wall.


    Sighing and not being ready for this shit, I stood up, wiped off the blood in my mouth, and in a scream rushed her and both of us crashed into an office breaking down the door. Shended with a loud thud and hit her head on the tiled floor and cked out.


    ¡°Are you ok Mistress?¡± they all asked at once rushing towards me.


    ¡°Pick her up, Dagrin. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±

 EPISODE 57; DON’T HURT ANYONE OF THEM

    ¡°What do we do with him?¡± Den asked pointing at Rajveer who was still alive. It¡¯s surprising how he still lives even after losing so much blood. That¡¯s if the state he¡¯s currently in is worth calling being alive though cause he is currently bleeding from all the visible parts of his body.


    I hope you grabbed what I meant by every part of his body. In case you didn¡¯t, here is what I meant. He¡¯s bleeding from his dick, ass, hands, head, eyes, nose, legs, waist region, mouth, shoulder, etc. I just love the dick bleeding part. It looks so fantastic to me cause a drop of blood that sips out of his dick makes him groan and scream out in pain.


    I know you might be wondering how we managed to get home. Well, going home was freaking easy. We used the sub to get out of Canada then I purchased a new piper. So sweet to be rich.


    ¡°Take him to the chemical room Den. And get his body dissolved.¡±


    ¡°Noo, please don¡¯t do this. Please don¡¯t k?ll me. Please I¡¯ll be a changed man. Pleaseee!¡± He screamed as Den carried him to the chemical room but all his pleas fell on deaf ears. I wasn¡¯t a bit moved by his crocodile tears cause he asked for it and he got it.


    ¡°Done Mistress. His body should be well dissolved in the next twenty-four hours.¡±


    I smiled and pecked him on the cheeks. Yea, don¡¯t be surprised. I told you guys that I¡¯ll start reading books on love right? Well, I actually saw a book titled Ghostly Encounters on an app and well I¡¯ve always loved ghost and mystery love stories so I decided to give it a try. And damn! The story makes a cold chill run down my spine. The author must be a scary and crazy dude to write such but mehn I just wish I can have the kinda love Chris and Isabe shared between me and Den.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at Den for a while now daughter. Are you ok?¡± Mum implored bringing me out of my world of dreams and I flushed in embarrassment and hid my face from them.


    ¡°Wait! I didn¡¯t just see that. Snipy is in love with Den? Sorry, that wasn¡¯t meant to be a question. Let me correct it. Erm¡­¡± She paused andughed. Almighty Snipy the h¨¢ter of love has fallen in love with her guy!¡±


    You all already know the drama queen in my gang. Yes, it¡¯s no other than Ariana. I¡¯ll soon cut off her tongue.


    I rolled my eyes at her and she rolled back hers. ¡°I¡¯ll soon cut off your eyes and tongue baby.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that day¡± she giggled and just immediately she closed her naughty smelling mouth we heard a groaning sound and followed it to see that it was Charlotte. She was just waking up.


    She rubbed her eyes and head and nced at us before standing up.


    ¡°Wee back visible assassin¡± I teased her and we all chuckled.


    She made to dash out but Dagrin was quick to grab her.


    ¡°What did you want to do? You wanted to run? That¡¯s so pathetic cause even if Dagrin didn¡¯t restrain you escaping here isn¡¯t possible.


    ¡°Why am I here? I have no business with you so why are you keeping me hostage?¡± She asked ring at me and I ruffled my hair.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t have any business with me cause you¡¯re just a kid.¡±


    Lucas chuckled and winked at me and I smiled at him.


    She stared at me for a while and suddenly fell to her knees and bowed with her face to the floor. ¡°Lord Snipy. Greatest Mafia Lord of our time. The world¡¯s youngest billionaire. How did I wrong you?¡±


    ¡°Aww, this is so sweet. I need to get a snapshot of this¡± Ariana whispered and before I could stop her she had already taken our snapshot.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t wrong me Charlotte. You wronged my guys. And I think wronging my guys is the same as to wrong me.¡±


    She raised her head and nced at Lucas and Jayden then at me. ¡°I¡¯ll pay up the money I stole from them Lord Snipy. Please don¡¯t harm me. I¡¯m just a little teen who is having fun with her little skill.¡±


    I chuckled. ¡°Get two cigars Dagrin. And sses of wine for everyone. We not gonna do this question session like we used to.¡±


    ¡°But why Mistress. Sorry that I questioned your order.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in hurting Charlotte Dagrin. I¡¯m so much more interested in the main sender¡­¡± I halted and nced at Charlotte. ¡°But it all depends on you. Look straight, that¡¯s an electric machine. There are so many others you won¡¯t even want to hear about. So sit down and I¡¯ll ask you questions while you answer. If you answer all the questions the way I want it then I¡¯ll let you go but after you sign an undertaking that I¡¯ll present to you. As for the money you stole from Jayden and Lucas you can still keep it. I don¡¯t think they need it.¡±


    Dagrin nodded and walked out and we all settled down including Charlotte who I helped stand. ¡°I¡¯ll answer all your questions Lord Snipy. Anything at all.¡±


    Dagrin walked back in and handed everyone a ss of wine including I and Charlotte.


    ¡°Light one of the cigars and hand it over to Charlotte then you know what to do with the other one.¡± He did as I instructed and handed thest to me then settled down.


    ¡°Get that image beside the electric machine Linda and drop it on the ground between me and Charlotte.¡± Linda did as I instructed and settled down.


    Charlotte¡¯s eyes bulged out and she choked spitting out her drink all over her.


    ¡°Sorry¡± I smiled. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you know the people on the image so there¡¯s no need asking if you know them. Look at Dagrin and Den then look back at the man and wives.¡±


    She did and choked on her drink once more. ¡°They are your parents?¡± She asked staring pleadingly at Den and Dagrin.


    Den and Dagrin nodded without showing any emotion and she dropped to her knees. She held my leg and began sobbing. For someone called the invisible assassin her attitude is quite surprising but I guess we are all human after all and no one wants to die.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them Lord Snipy I swear¡± she sobbed.


    ¡°We know you didn¡¯t kill them Charlotte.¡± She stared up at me and wiped her tears. ¡°You do?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we do Charlotte. Sit.¡±


    She did and stared into my eyes. ¡°Why then are you still keeping me hostage?¡±


    ¡°You have the information we need. For ady of your rank, I feel you should know where I¡¯m driving at.¡±


    Sheughed and puffed her smoke in the air, crossed her leg, and took a sip of her wine. ¡°You want the name of the dude that sent me on that mission.¡±


    ¡°Good that you figured out. Give us his name and you will be granted back your freedom.¡±


    Her face suddenly darkened and she stood up and turned her back on us. ¡°The person you seek is someone dear to me. The person you seek is one I can¡¯t bear to lose. The person you seek is the second part of me who I¡¯ve kept hidden for almost all her life. The person you seek is one I love so much. One that I can¡¯t bear watching mosquito perch on her wless skin¡­¡± She took a sip of her wine and turned back to us. ¡°My twin gave me that mission. That was why it was so easy for me to give it out to someone else who still gave it out to someone else.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± We all screamed at once and stood up abruptly.


    She nodded and rushed into my arms and I opened up for her hugging her tightly.


    ¡°We were just young kids who wanted money Lord Snipy. We were abandoned by our parents and grew up on our own. I don¡¯t know how my twin met whoever gave her that mission but the pay was damn good and huge. She conveyed it to me cause I was the rough one while she was cool. We are quite opposite to the extent that if not that we are identical you won¡¯t believe that we are even rted. I didn¡¯t take the mission seriously so I just gave it out and paid.¡±


    ¡°Where is this your twin?¡± I asked and ruffled her hair.


    ¡°She lives in the USA. She¡¯s based in Los Angeles.¡±


    We nced at each other and smiled.


    ¡°Why are you all smiling?¡±


    ¡°We are in Los Angeles dearie¡± I replied andughed and just then my phone rang.


    I picked it up and clicked on receive.


    ¡°Hello, Ali. Dad is sick and demands your presence. Please you¡¯ve toe down to Nigeria right now, please. The doctor said he has a chance of survival if he sets his eyes on you. Please, sis, don¡¯t let dad die. Please.¡± The pain in Liam¡¯s voice was so much that the phone almost slipped off my hand. ¡°I¡¯m booking the next flight to Nigeria bro. Please hold on to him till I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± The phone was on loudspeaker so they heard everything and it was just mum that spoke.


    I nced at Dagrin and Den and they gave me the eyes ¡®we will take care of everything.¡¯


    ¡°Give me a call once you guys have Charlotte¡¯s twin and I¡¯ll be back. Please don¡¯t hurt any of them. That¡¯s an order. Let¡¯s go mum.¡±


    They nodded and bowed and I and mum walked out without packing up and off we went to the airport. Nigeria here wee.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 EPISODE 58; PLEASANT MOMENTS

    It¡¯spletely a day now that we arrived in Nigeria. It wasn¡¯t so easy cause the cops wanted to arrest mum thinking that she was her twin. But after a detailed check-up, they freed her. Dad when he heard about what was going on also called off everything and we entered sessfully.


    We got to the hospital and he has been stable since then and couldn¡¯t stop thanking me foring to see him. I really tried a lot not to sob but in the end did.


    Dad was looking so thin but the doctor said that with the kind of joy he is feeling now that if he adds it with food that he will surely get back to his initial stature in no time.


    The doctor also prescribed some drugs for him which have been already collected from the pharmaceutical office.


    We¡¯ve been quite alright cause I decided to forgive him after he couldn¡¯t stop sobbing that I should forgive him.


    Mum and Liam also joined to beg me to forgive him and even though he did a lot to me I couldn¡¯t harden my heart as I thought I would and ended up forgiving him.


    I guess forgiveness is a virtue every human must possess cause I don¡¯t think we can live without it.


    Having the spirit of forgiveness in oneself is so important as water and air are to man.


    We all arrived home just this morning and I was amazed to see that it was our same old house. I had thought they would¡¯ve been living in the government house but Dad said he decided to live in his house cause he wasn¡¯t fond of the always security.


    Well, I didn¡¯t bother about that cause I too don¡¯t like security. But I told him that if he wants me to stay then we will be changing this house cause I can¡¯t stay in this dark memory-filled house. He willingly epted and we are currently on our way to the new mansion he purchased just a few mins ago.


    Since we walked into dad¡¯s ward I¡¯ve been catching him and mum exchanging nces and I¡¯m just hoping it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking. Though I wouldn¡¯t mind if it is.


    ¡°We are here Ali baby¡± Dad announced pulling me out of my thoughts and I stared at the mansion he was pointing at and a smile crept into my face. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful Dad. I love it.¡± Calling him dad just brought back feelings that I felt I killed years ago but I guess some things can¡¯t be destroyed.


    ¡°I know you will¡± he giggled like a teen and secretly took a peek at mum.


    ¡°You can just tell her you want her yunno¡± I whispered in his ears and he flushed and eyed me. I chuckled and stared away.


    ¡°And what are those gossipers gossiping about?¡± Mum asked with a raised brow as dad drove into the house and pulled over in the parking spot.


    ¡°They have always been like that. Dad and Alicia can gossip more than market women¡± Liam mumbled and Dad swatted his arm before tripping off the car.


    ¡°When did father and daughter¡¯s gist turn to gossip?¡± I asked and rolled my eyes at mum.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them Ali baby. They are both jealous.¡± Weughed at dad¡¯s statement and got down from the car.


    ¡°This house is so beautiful more than somedies¡± mum whispered smiling sheepishly.


    I chuckled and joined my hands with hers and together we walked in.


    ¡°You all should rx while I go check out the kitchen and prepare something for us¡± mum mumbled immediately we got in and left my hands and Liam and dad turned to her.


    ¡°What did you just say, mum?¡±


    ¡°Mum?¡± Liam asked staring surprisingly at me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    I mutely nodded not feeling like talking.


    ¡°How?¡± He asked once more and ruffled his hair.


    ¡°She officially made me her mum. But it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me as your mum.¡± Mum lowered her head in obvious sadness and Liam strolled to her. He took her hands into his and raised her face. ¡°If Ali made you her mum then you¡¯re my mum too.¡±


    Mum¡¯s face lightened and she hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Does that officially make her my wife too?¡± Dad asked and we burst outughing.


    Mum hid her face and me and Liam exchanged nces. ¡°Do yours how it is done anytime you want¡± I mumbled and Liam nodded in agreement.


    ¡°So guys, can I go prepare what will we eat?¡±


    We all exchanged nces before turning back to mum. ¡°This is a new house mum. It hasn¡¯t been stocked up with foodstuff. How in the world will you get what you gonna prepare?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she mumbled and exhaled. ¡°How then will we get what we gonna eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just ce an order¡± Liam suggested.


    ¡°Nope son. We will be eating out as a big happy family. Everyone should shower so we can leave.¡±


    ¡°Not a bad idea¡± I giggled and rushed up the stairs so I can select a room for myself.


    I heard them chuckle before shutting my door after making a choice. I stripped immediately and walked into the bathroom.


    ***


    It¡¯s been a day filled with joy as we didn¡¯t just eat but we also went to different ces. We went to the cinema, ygrounds, more than three high-ss restaurants and also to the airport just for sightseeing.


    My stomach is currently heavy due to the so much meat I ate. All thanks to Liam and mum who kept saying eat Ali, eat Ali. They will surely pay for making me eat so much.


    Dad on his part has kept on staring at mum that he almost fell. Luckily for him, I was watching him and I caught him.


    He med it on the innocent walk path since he didn¡¯t want mum to know and I smiled.


    Mum too has been secretly checking him out and right now I don¡¯t think it will be bad if they pair up.


    We just got home and dad is currently parking in the parking spot.


    ¡°That was a great moment out there¡± he muttered and we got down from the car.


    ¡°It sure was¡± mum retorted and they smiled at each other.


    We walked into the house and just as we settled down my phone vibrated in my pocket.


    I brought it out and smiled seeing who was calling. I clicked on receive. ¡°Hello, Den.¡±


    ¡°Ho Mistress. How are you? And how is your old man?¡±


    ¡°Old man is alright and as for me, I feel like I want to burst.¡±


    He chuckled and I also heard Dagrin chuckle meaning that the phone was on loudspeaker.


    ¡°Charlotte¡¯s twin is currently with us now Mistress. What do we do?¡± He said after chuckling and I nced at my mum.


    ¡°We will be leaving Nigeria early enough tomorrow morning so we will be with you guys tomorrow. Just feed her and keep her safe till we are back.¡±


    ¡°Ok Mistress.¡± The call ended and I nced at Liam then at my dad.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you do Ali baby. But you¡¯re free to go. I¡¯ll be fine. But promise me you will be visiting me once in a while.¡±


    I strolled to him, cupped his cheek, and pecked it. ¡°I promise dad. You will see me soon not even once in a while. He nodded and together we watched a movie. We all retired to bed at exactly 10 PM after wishing each other good night.


    ¡°Be ready. We leave as early as 5¡± I whispered to mum and she nodded before entering her room.


    I nced around before entering my room and at a quick pace flew into my bed and covered myself with a duvet as sleep took over me.

 EPISODE 59; IT’S OVER!

    ¡°So you¡¯re Charlotte¡¯s twin right?¡±


    She nced at me for a while and let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious or must I say it?¡±


    ¡°Be respectful sis. You are speaking to Lord Snipy.¡± I smiled up at Charlotte for the reminder and turned back to her twin.


    We are currently in Los Angeles. Dad and Liam surprisingly were the ones who woke us up and drove us to the airport. Liam had made us promise him that we will be safe and he almost couldn¡¯t let me go. Such an emotional dude. Yuck!


    Right now we¡¯re all sitting roundabout Charlotte and her twin. And just like Charlotte said, her twin is quite the opposite of her.


    Just like thest time we all have sses of wine in our hands apart from Charlotte¡¯s twin who asked for Milky & Moo. Milky & Moo is also wine but a milky wine. It¡¯s not our normal wine. I and Charlotte topped it with Cigar.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, twin.¡± I puffed my smoke at her and smiled.


    ¡°What am I doing here? If you¡¯re looking for recruits then I¡¯m not avable cause I don¡¯t do this kinda shit you all do here.¡±


    Dagrin red at her and clenched his fist. I took a peek at him and waved at him to calm down.


    ¡°You have something we want twin. Your going out of here alive depends on you. And it can only be gotten if you cooperate with us and answer all the questions I¡¯ll be asking.


    She snorted and rolled her eyes before taking a sip of her wine. ¡°I don¡¯t like doing what people tell me to do so why do you think I¡¯ll answer your questions?¡±


    ¡°Because your life is in danger dumbass!¡± Ariana barked and banged her fist on the table.


    ¡°Charlotte, you didn¡¯t tell me that they rear dogs here¡± she whispered at her twin and giggled.


    Ariana¡¯s face reddened and she rushed to hit her but I was quick to hold her back. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this¡± I mumbled and she nodded while fuming.


    ¡°Pick her up Dagrin. Tie her hands up. And make sure her legs are way above the floor then get me a whip. I¡¯m sorry Charlotte but your twin asked for violence and that she shall get in reckless abandon.¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone! Leave me the fuck alone! I swear I¡¯m gonna sue you all for assault. I swear on my left boobs. You all will surely pay for this!¡± She kept screaming while Dagrin tied her up. I stared at Charlotte and she had traces of tears in her eyes and I shook my head.


    I strolled to her and rubbed her back. ¡°For your sake, I¡¯ll be gentle on your sister. But pray she gives me all the information I want before I lose my mind.¡± She nodded in tears and pecked my left cheek.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the whip Mistress.¡± I dropped my wine and cigar, took the whip from him, and strolled to Charlotte¡¯s twin.


    ¡°Look at me twin. I am not here for jokes so make things easy for us.¡±


    ¡°Ask your damn questions, please! I want to go home! Gosh, you all are so toxic!¡±


    I smiled and picked up the image on the floor and showed it to her. And just like in the times of Rajveer and Charlotte her eyes dted.


    ¡°I guess you know them, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I do¡± she retorted lowly without looking at me and my guys all strolled to us including Charlotte.


    ¡°All we need from you is the name of the damn dude who sent you on that mission.¡±


    She shook her head and kicked the air. ¡°Shit is meant to be confidential! How do you expect me to tell you who? My twin here doesn¡¯t even know who gave me that!¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Please baby answer the damn question. That confidential shit is not more important than your life. I can¡¯t bear living without you. Please just do it for me. Please. Do it for your twin please.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡± she sighed and exhaled. ¡°He¡¯s a Nigerian man. Used to have business with the white then when I met him cause he¡¯s damn rich. Like I said before this is meant to be confidential but I¡¯ll tell you guys anyway.¡±


    ¡°Go on twin, we are listening¡± Den urged her.


    ¡°I think I like you¡± she whistled and smiled.


    ¡°You can like another twin cause that dude is for Snipy. So keep your damn hole in check.¡±


    I chuckled and puffed my smoke in the air. ¡°We don¡¯t have all the time in the world twin. Give us some information.¡±


    ¡°He said that he used to work for the father of the man in the picture and he was also tight buddies with the man in the picture but the father of his buddy after all he did for him sacked him without an excuse and sent him away. He said his main anger was on the fact that his buddy couldn¡¯t do anything when a word from him could have brought him back so the mission was a revenge mission. But why do you care about that?¡±


    ¡°The family in the picture is the family of the dude you just said you liked twin.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± She shrieked and her face softened. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry dude¡± she added.


    ¡°This man you¡¯re talking about, what¡¯re his features, and what¡¯s his name?¡± I asked already losing patience.


    ¡°As at then, he was big and muscr. Your typical sugar daddy spec. He has deep brown eyes. He¡¯s tall and had little white hair. But as at yesterday, I heard he looks so thin now.¡±


    I nced at my mum and a chill ran down my spine. No, it can¡¯t be who I¡¯m thinking. ¡°This man, what does he do now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, him?¡± She asked and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s the governor of a state in Nigeria. I told you he¡¯s freaking rich. His children are so lucky.


    My legs wobbled, the whip dropped from my hand and I almost slumped but mum held me. ¡°She¡¯s talking about my dad¡± I whispered in her ear clutching onto her so tightly while shivering.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so sure Snipy. There are so many governors so please calm down.¡±


    I swallowed a lump of spittle still clutching onto her and nced at Charlotte¡¯s twin. ¡°What¡¯s his name? We need his damn name!¡±


    ¡°His name is Mr. Michael Davies.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Mum screamed. I don¡¯t even know how I feel right now. But there are so many Michael Davies. It can¡¯t be my dad right?


    ¡°Do you have the picture of this man?¡± I asked hoping it will turn out to be someone else.


    ¡°I do. But I can¡¯t get it when my hands are tied right?¡±


    ¡°Untie her Dagrin.¡± Dagrin did and she brought out her phone, clicked on it for a while, and passed the phone to me. ¡°That¡¯s the picture of the man I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    I took the phone, nced at it and it slipped off my hand immediately shattering it.


    ¡°I just bought the damn phone!¡± She wailed.


    ¡°Charlotte will get you a new one¡± I replied holding back my tears. Mum nced at me and lowered her head. I guess she could read it from my face that my dad k?lled the parents of the people dearest to me.


    ¡°Who is he, Mistress. And why are you crying?¡± Den asked holding my hands.


    ¡°The man we seek is my father Dec. He¡¯s my dad¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°What!¡± They all screamed at once staring surprisingly at me.


    ¡°Yea¡± I retorted and wiped my tears. ¡°We are leaving for Nigeria right now. Let¡¯s finish what we started.¡±


    Den left my hands and turned. He went to his brother and they mumbled something before turning back to me. ¡°You will allow us kill your dad?¡± They asked at once.


    ¡°Only if he epts that he did what he¡¯s being used of.¡±


    I wiped off the tears that trickled down my cheeks and walked out. ¡°Are you guysing or not?¡±


    They all rushed out including Charlotte and her twin and we entered the piper and flew off.


    ? HOURS LATER?


    ¡°I was driven by anger and pain. I had toiled day and night for them and all they could do is push me away. My emotion got the best part of me¡± Dad sobbed and I shook my head.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t enough reason to k?ll them, dad. It isn¡¯t!¡± I barked and shattered the bottle of wine he was sipping when we arrived.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m so sorry kids. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry and forgiveness is not a word we listen to. Take your revenge guys¡± I ordered and took off in a deadpan race not minding the great storm that was hitting on me.


    ¡°Mistress! Snipy! Mafia Lord! Alicia! Lord Snipy!¡± I heard them keep calling while I kept running to nowhere in mind. All I want right now is to get away from it all.


    My soul is one with pain and my tears are flowing like if a fountain. I feel broken.


    I guess it¡¯s all over.


    The snipy gang, the love between Snipy and Den is all over.


    ¡°IT¡¯S OVER!¡±

 EPISODE 60; LAST EPISODE; TRUE LOVE CONQUERS ALL

    YEARS LATER


    It¡¯s been three years now without dead dad, mum, and Liam. It¡¯s been three years now without Den, Dagrin, and Ariana.


    It¡¯s been three years now without Linda, Jayden, Lucas, Frank, my chauffeur, Mira, Personal assistant, the Queen, and Smith. It¡¯s been three fucking years without the people I cared so dearly for.


    These past three years have been hell for me, if it was just about missing dad, mum, Liam, and my guys then it would¡¯ve been so easy but then I see Den in my food, I see him in my drinking water, I see him while I bath, while I walk, while I dress up, I dream about him in the night, I daydream about him, everything just fucking screams Den!


    I don¡¯t know what you all call this but I¡¯m fucking going crazy. Like I think I need a fucking doctor! I¡¯m losing my sanity!


    I¡¯ve been so crazy these past years. Nah, don¡¯t think that. I¡¯ve been crazy but I haven¡¯t been able to let any dude touch me sexually. Not because I don¡¯t want them but because their touches irritate me. My body repels touches now and my heart makes it feel like I¡¯m cheating on the one dude I can¡¯t have, a dude that¡¯ll be probably married now. Den!


    I¡¯ve resulted in pleasing myself. My room is full of dildos and sex toys but yet each time I go all the way in all I think of is Den banging me so furiously. I guess you understand why I said I¡¯m losing my sanity now.


    I¡¯ve been clubbing and going to sightseeing ces in the space of these three years just to find something to smile about cause I¡¯ve be a sadist. Depression is me now. Each time I remember that my dad died in the hands of the two men I loved most it hurts.


    My life has be so boring. Nothing excites me anymore. Even when I moan I cry. Even when something in the club makes me smile tears of pain follow too. I¡¯m just so bored.


    ***This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    It¡¯s Monday morning and I¡¯m done dressing up to go jogging. Yea, it¡¯s part of me now too. I¡¯m currently living in a secluded area in the USA and I go jogging every morning just to ease the muscles and clear my filled head.


    ¡°See youter bigheaded neighbor!¡± I screamed and waved at Mike my only neighbor before taking off at a slow steady rate.


    I heard him snicker and I smiled. Mike has been a cool buddy these past three years. At first, he wanted more than friendship but when he saw it wasn¡¯t gonna work he settled for the only thing he could have with me which is friendship and it¡¯s been going so well though. People often think of us as a couple.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed andnded on the ground. I just bumped into someone.


    ¡°Ho the untouchable female in the USA¡± the male I just bumped into drawled and blew a kiss at me.


    I scrunched my nose, stood up, and red at him. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    I raised my brows at him and stared at him from head to toe. He¡¯s so huge but then that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m one bit afraid of him. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said I want you, damsel. I want to bury my cock in your damn little sweet hole.¡±


    ¡°Go say that to your mama.¡± I red at him once more before walking off only to be drawn back by him.


    ¡°I told you guys!¡± He screamed looking up. ¡°She¡¯s stubborn! So let¡¯s do this our way and get the fuck out of here!¡± Two huge guys just like him began strolling towards us and I began struggling with him.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± I kept hitting his hand but he wouldn¡¯t budge so I kicked his damn balls.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± He wailed in pain and abruptly left me and I smirked at him before taking off in a deadpan race.


    ¡°Get the damn pussy!¡± He screamed at his guys and they began chasing after me. They were so fast that they got up with me and dragged me back to him. He smiled andnded a p on my cheek. ¡°That¡¯s for what you did.¡±


    ¡°I pity your ass right now cause you won¡¯t see tomorrow. None of your asses will¡± a voice I never thought I¡¯ll ever hear again muttered behind us and they whirled and just like I said it, standing before us in all ck was Den looking so hot than he has ever been. The aura around him screamed power and authority like my aura used to then.


    The guysughed so greatly that tears were dropping down their cheeks.


    ¡°Beat this dude till he pees on his pants¡± the guy who pped me ordered and his guys nodded and brought out daggers from their trousers.


    They strolled to Den who was so calm like if he wasn¡¯t even hearing or seeing them and raised their hands to hit him with the daggers but in moves I¡¯ve never seen before he broke their bones and swerved their heads off their neck making blood litter everywhere. What da fuck! Gosh!


    The other guy that pped me left me abruptly and took off but Den chased after him, caught up with him, and said something to him before sending him to eternal damnation.


    ¡°Den¡± I breathed in tears and ran into his arms. He held me and ruffled my hair. ¡°I missed you so much, Mistress. So damn much. These past years were hell for me.¡±


    I disengaged from the hug and checked his fingers for a ring but there was none.


    ¡°I¡¯m not married Alicia¡± he called me by my name. My name sounded so sweet on his lips. ¡°No one can have your ce in my heart. It¡¯s you I¡¯ll forever love.¡± He suddenly went down on a knee and brought out a golden ring and my eyes widened. No no, he can¡¯t be serious. I must be dreaming. I pped my cheeks, rubbed my eyes several times, and yet he was there on a knee with so much love in his eyes.


    ¡°Will¡­ Yes!¡± I screamed interrupting him. He smiled, took my hand, and slipped the ring into my finger.


    I helped him stand and crashed my lips on his savoring his sweet tasted lips that I¡¯ve missed all this while.


    ¡°Aww, yeah! So sweet!¡± Voices screamed behind me and I disengaged from the kiss and turned and this time my jaws dropped.


    Mum was in the arms of dad and both had rings in their fingers, Dagrin had Ariana in his arms and both had rings in their fingers and wait! Ariana is pregnant! Like what!


    Lucas kept pecking Linda while she kept giggling. Jayden had Charlotte¡¯s twin in his arms and again! Both he and Lucas had rings on their fingers.


    My Liam had someone I know in his arms. Wait! This is funny right now! Liam had my personal assistant in his arms! Don¡¯t tell me all my gang members are just pairing up.


    I looked more closely and this time I couldn¡¯t believe it. Smith had Charlotte in his arms and Charlotte had a baby in her arms. Then there was the Queen who I guess chose the way of martyrdom. She was all alone but yet had a sweet smile on her face.


    I turned back to Den and he shrugged.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t kill the dad of the woman I love and Dagrin couldn¡¯t too so we forgave him. Things happened and your mum and dad got legally married. Dagrin also got married to Ariana and as you can see she¡¯s pregnant. Lucas followed your word and paired up with Linda. Jayden fell in love with Charlotte¡¯s twin and they did the needful. Liam chose your PA. Best choice ever. Then there¡¯s Charlotte who chose Smith. Best couples ever. I and Dagrin joined the military. We are great officers now. I know you might want to know how we found you. Well, we¡¯ve been trailing you for a while now and sessfully found you. Made ns and here we are now. It¡¯s so good to see you again darling. And I must confess that your big-headed neighbor Mike is lucky that he didn¡¯t cross his boundaries cause I would¡¯ve fed his body to the birds of the air.¡±


    Droplet of tears escaped my eyes and I rolled my eyes at him for hisst statement, hugged him then hugged every one of them before going back to him.


    ¡°What do you think we get married now?¡± He whispered only to my hearing.


    ¡°Now?¡± I asked with raised brows.


    He shrugged and chuckled.


    ¡°But there isn¡¯t a priest here.¡±


    He stared at the other side of the road and I followed his gaze to see a priest who was about to enter a supermarket.


    ¡°Him?¡± I asked in all smiles.


    He nodded and before I could reply dragged me into the supermarket while the others followed behind.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir? Hello sir¡± he called on the priest and the priest turned.


    He dragged me to the priest and exhaled. ¡°Good morning sir. Please we will love to get married.¡±


    The priest¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Here? Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, priest¡± I replied.


    ¡°But¡­ Please sir¡± I begged and he shrugged. ¡°Are you both with rings?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Den answered and brought out a pair of new golden sparkling rings from his pocket.


    ¡°Hand one to her and keep one.¡± He did as the priest ordered. ¡°Now, stare at each other.¡± We did and the priest nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Will you have this woman to be your wife; to live together in the holy covenant of marriage? Will you love her,fort her, honor and keep her, in sickness and in health, and forsaking all others, be faithful to her so long as you both shall live? If so, answer, ¡®I will.¡¯


    ¡°I will¡± Den answered and smiled.


    ¡°Will you have this man to be your husband; to live together in the holy covenant of marriage? Will you love him,fort him, honor and keep him, in sickness and in health, and forsaking all others, be faithful to him so long as you both shall live? If so, answer, ¡®I will.¡¯


    ¡°I will¡± I answered and giggled.


    ¡°Now, you will say whatever I say after I¡¯m done youngdy, and put your name where you should. So goes to you young man.¡± We nodded and he cleared his throat.


    ¡°I, ____, take you, ____, to be mywfully wedded husband to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Den Davies. Surprisingly we share the same surnames¡± Den whispered and smiled.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± The priest asked and I nodded. ¡°Now make your vow before the Lord.¡±


    ¡°I Alicia Davies take you, Den Davies, to be mywfully wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part.¡±


    ¡°I Den Davies take you, Alicia Davies, to be mywfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do us part.¡±


    The priest nodded and said; ¡°Though small in size these rings arerge in significance. Made of precious metal, they remind us that love is not cheap, normon; indeed love is to be cherished.¡±


    ¡°While saying this, exchange your rings; With this ring, I thee wed,¡±


    We exchanged rings as the priest ordered and he cleared his throat once more, smiled, and raised his hands in the air. ¡°By the authority vested in me as the priest of the most high God, I Now Pronounce you Husband and wife.¡±


    He made a little prayer for us and said; ¡°you may now kiss the bride.¡±


    I guess you all know what else happened. The cheering was so much as the people in the supermarket and my guys cheered us and threw flowers at us as Den ravaged my lips.


    THE END

 EPISODE 61; EXCERPT (A)

    ¡°So there are stories some of us still doesn¡¯t know darling. Do you mind sharing them with us?¡± Den my sweetheart whispered in all smiles as we all settled down on the various couches in our huge golden sitting room.


    It¡¯s actually two weeks now since we had our wedding. Everything has been going on so sweetly and I can¡¯t wish for more. Den is so sweet in every aspect. We¡¯ve been nning to go on our honeymoon but decided to do a get-together first before that.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    My reasons for epting it were that I needed to know how my guys are fairing and also get to hear the stories of how Dagrin escaped the st then.


    I guess Den¡¯s reason for suggesting it was because he wants to know all my past stories.


    Everyone had a ss of wine in their hands and all couples were in each other¡¯s arms including me. I can¡¯t be left out yunno. *Wink*


    Well, there¡¯s always been one who is a bit different from us all and that¡¯s the Queen.


    She just finished announcing that she adopted an eighteen years young cute fair girl who she found lying helpless on a street she was passing in a week ago.


    She also informed us that once she dies the little girl will be having everything she owns. Well, that¡¯s cute if you ask me but I hope the little girl keeps being good as she already is cause I don¡¯t take shits.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your name little girl?¡± I asked the young girl who is currently snuggled in-between the Queen¡¯s arms ignoring my sweetheart¡¯s initial question.


    ¡°My name is Mirabel aunt. Mummy named me that since she didn¡¯t like the initial name my wicked ex-parents gave to me.¡±


    ¡°I guess your mum now didn¡¯t really ask about your parents before picking you up Mirabel but even if she did we will love to know your story. We will want to know everything about your past before we go into the main tasks of the day¡± Dagrin muttered and nced at all of us perhaps for agreement and we all nodded.


    ¡°Can you do what your uncle is asking baby?¡± The Queen asked her and she bobbed.


    ¡°This is my story aunts and uncles. This is my story mummy. This is all that¡¯s ever happened to me. It might be horrific and unbelievable but it all happened and since I survived I¡¯m free now. THIS IS MY STORY.¡±


    ? FLASHBACK?


    Years ago in the city of Crested Butte, Colorado a young arrogant womanizer billionaire named ¡®Xavier¡¯ met a gorgeousdy in a club and fell head heels in lust with her as he always does with otherdies. He approached her and started dishing out his sweet talks and all that.


    Thedy who happened to havee to the club just to drink away her sorrows cause she had just broken up with her lover found it as another means for an escape from her sorrows so she gave in to his sexual advances and that night in a secluded part of the club they had mind-blowing sex which happened for several hours leaving them quivering in each other¡¯s arms.


    The sex was meant to be with protection as they agreed while talking but was forgotten seconds after the action started.


    Hourster the sex ended and Xavier started acting strange. Thedy tried to touch him but he jerked her hand away and red at her. In a matter of seconds, he changed drastically.


    He climbed down from the couch the act happened, dressed up, and threw a bunch of cash at her. ¡°That¡¯s for the session¡± he muttered, lighted a cigar, and puffed the smoke at her.


    Thedy coughed out loud and tried to touch him as she tried to do earlier but this time around he pushed her away roughly and shended on the floor in a loud thud.


    ¡°You irritate me bitch! Put on your clothes and get your filthy ass out of here!¡± He barked at her immediately she stood up from the floor ignoring the fact that she was groaning in pain.


    Thedy stared at him in tears, dressed, and ran out not picking up the cash he had thrown at her earlier. It was indeed just a one-night stand but she never expected that she was going to be treated that way.


    It was the very first time she did it and was actually the first time she had sex cause she was a virgin hours ago. Same sex she had refused to have with her lover each time he asked for it and that although little as people may think led to their breakup.


    She ran all the way to where she will board a cab but then got to find out that she had forgotten her purse while running and that brought tears to her eyes as she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Trek home or go back to get the purse?


    But I¡¯ll see that wicked dude there.


    I don¡¯t ever wanna see him.


    Her mind roamed through so many thoughts until she finally settled for one.


    Xavier stared at the couch immediately she left and saw a stain on it and also saw a purse.


    He shrugged off and walked out ignoring the purse and not even caring about the stain heading for home.


    Thedy on her path trekked home thanking Jah that she arrived safely even though her legs were all swollen.


    Two weeks after the encounter with Xavier thedy found out that she was a week pregnant.


    ¡°Gosh! That¡¯s not fucking true doctor! You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying! That¡¯s trash! I can¡¯t be pregnant! How!¡± She barked at the doctor who delivered the information and stomped out of the hospital.


    She went to two other hospitals and it all came out the same. It was at that point that she remembered the sex was without protection.


    Cursing incoherently she went home. What do I do with this baby?


    I can¡¯t harbor a bastard.


    What do I tell my mum and dad?


    How do I exin to them that I had a one-night stand?


    How could I have been so foolish?


    No! I can¡¯t keep this baby!


    I¡¯m not ready to be a mother yet.


    I¡¯m not even that settled talk more of harboring another.


    I think I know what to do.


    Having gotten a n which can be said to be a dangerous one due to the expression on her face she stomped out of the house, boarded a cab and they zoomed off.

 EPISODE 62; EXCERPT (B)

    ¡°Stop!¡± She wailed at the cab driver immediately they came before a huge hospital and the driver at the voice of her order matched the brake pedal abruptly making a rough screeching sound of the tires echo all over the arena. She opened the door quickly, paid the cab driver, and scurried off heading towards the entrance of the hospital.


    ¡°I want you to take this thing in my womb out cause I don¡¯t need it¡± thedy who was standing before a doctor after refusing his offer to sit muttered pointing at her belly with a deep scowl on her face.


    The handsome blue-eyed doctor shook his head and ruffled his hair while thumping his right-hand fingers on the table before him causing a little thumbing sound to ze all over his office.


    ¡°You ain¡¯t saying anything Michael!¡± She barked and mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Are you fucking deaf and also dumb now?¡±


    Michael as she called him sighed, ruffled his hair once more, and gazed into her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a good friend to me, Pam. We¡¯ve been friends right from childhood and my conscience won¡¯t let me do anything bad to you. W¡­,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing anything bad to me, Michael. I think I¡¯ve grown up to the extent of knowing what I want and this is what I want so just fucking do my request and leave all these long talks¡± she muttered interrupting him.


    Michael shook his head and held her hands.


    ¡°We don¡¯t do what you¡¯re asking me to do in this hospital Pam and you already know that.¡±


    ¡°You own this hospital Michael. You give the damn rules. So why can¡¯t you do it for me? I want you to get this bastard thing off me. Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Urgh!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to know how you got pregnant since you refused to tell me but all I got to say to you is that pregnancy is a blessing to mankind and you should cherish, love, and care for what is in your womb until you have it and even after you have it.¡±


    Violet yanked away her hands from his hold and stood up her eyes ring daggers at him.


    ¡°I came to you cause I trust you so damn much Michael. I came to you cause I know how much you love and cherish me. I came to you cause we¡¯ve been friends for so long and I don¡¯t feel shame if you see my nakedness anymore¡­,¡± She paused, wiped the beads of sweat on her forehead, breathed in and out, and stared back at him after she cleared her throat. ¡°I came to you cause you are so good at what you do. I came to you cause you alone can do this and I¡¯ll be so rxed without having any worries. But I guess I thought wrong. I guess I missed my way. Bye Michael and I don¡¯t ever wanna see you anywhere close to me. Our friendship and everything is off!¡±


    Michael tried to hold her so that he could make her see reasons with him but she jerked away from him and stomped out.


    On her way out she bumped into Xavier who was walking in with a young beautifuldy by his side. Both had their hands entwined that all the image screamed out was ¡®couple.¡¯


    Xavier pretended not to know her and she not being in the mood for such pretended not to know him too. She said sorry to him cause she disrupted his hold on the otherdy and without waiting for his reply left.


    Thedy standing beside Xavier watched the act keenly and unconsciously developed a feeling in her that both must know each other.


    Not being one to hide her feelings she questioned him if he knew her from anywhere but Xavier chuckled and denied knowing her. He even swore by histe grandma¡¯s grave that it was just his first time seeing her.


    Thedy although still having a doubt within her epted his reply cause of how he was quick to swear and that ended the matter.


    Meanwhile, Xavier kept thinking of the possible things that could have brought the one-night stand girl as his mind calls her to the hospital.


    Could it be she¡¯s sick? Or perhaps she came for counseling.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    But what if she¡¯s pregnant? I remember pouring in her several times. Fuck!


    That thought alone made a chill run down his spine and he shuddered making thedy beside him stare at him with raised brows.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ok baby?¡± Thedy asked staring closely at him.


    There was no way in hell he was gonna tell her his thoughts after denying to ever know Violet so he gave her just a nod but all through that day what he did was think and think.


    Thedy shrugged off at his reply but in her mind swore that she will get to find out who that girl is to her baby cause she can never share him with anyone.


    Violet on her part went around every hospital in Crested Butte seeking one that will take away the bastard thing as she calls it from her womb but none epted. All told her that it¡¯s prohibited and they can¡¯t indulge in such.


    She had already given up and was on her way home when she sighted a little hospital.


    On a normal basis, she will never enter such a local hospital but having a pressing need at hand she ordered the cab driver to stop.


    ¡°But this is not where you initially said you will be stopping miss¡± the cab driver argued staring at her through the front mirror without stopping as she ordered him to.


    ¡°I said stop this damn car you asshole!¡± She wailed on top of her voice and the driver having no other option did as she said.


    She got down, red at him, and threw his cash at him.


    ¡°Take that money and get the hell out of here asshole!¡± She shrieked and stomped into the hospital hoping that she would get it done this time around.

 EPISODE 63; EXCERPT ( C )

    Being so fast with getting directions it didn¡¯t take her up to three minutes and she was already standing before the doctor who owns the hospital.


    She greeted him good-naturedly and with a smile on her face exined what brought her to the hospital while still hoping that it works.


    ¡°You¡¯re in the right ce. Please follow me¡± the young doctor replied and walked out while she trailed behind grinning sheepishly.


    The doctor took her to the operation theatre and that night flushed out the bastard baby.


    She walked out of the hospital so happily and unlike otherdies whoin of hurt in their belly when they have such she didn¡¯t feel any hurt. It was mere like nothing was taken out of her.


    A monthter after the sessful taking out of the baby, she started feeling movements in her womb and her belly started protruding than it initially was leaving her in confusion.


    What¡¯s happening to me?


    Why am I feeling this way?


    Hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking.


    Nope, it can¡¯t be.


    Those were the thoughts that filled her mind throughout those moments but yet she never went to the hospital to check out what it may be cause she was afraid of results.


    The movements happened consistently for a good one week and suddenly stopped while her belly kept protruding.


    Seeing that the movements suddenly stopped while her belly kept protruding she termed it overfeeding and therefore reduced her diet and started going to the gym.


    On one of the days while in the gym she suddenly fainted and was rushed to the hospital. Surprisingly, she was rushed to Michael¡¯s hospital.


    Michael was so happy with the people that brought her to the extent that he paid them for such an act of kindness.


    The people who were surprised at his gesture took the money anyway, thanked him, and left.


    He thanked them too, hurriedly rushed to her ward, and checked her body.


    What he found out left a radiating smile on his face that he started walking around waiting patiently for her to wake up.


    She woke up thirty minutester and he rushed to her. ¡°Violet¡± he breathed happily and tried to touch her but she red at him making him halt his movement.


    ¡°What am I doing here dude!¡± She barked at him and sat up.


    He ruffled his hair and stared softly at her. ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t my question. I said what am I doing here!¡±


    ¡°You fainted due to your carelessness and was rushed down here!¡± He fired back ring up.


    She shivered and shifted away from him due to his sudden outburst cause it was the first time he was shouting at her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for shouting at you¡± he apologized lowly when he found out what he just did and ruffled his hair. An act he does anytime he happens to be nervous.


    ¡°Why did I faint?¡± She asked softly surprising him cause he had thought she would¡¯ve screamed at him.


    He got hold of his surprised state after several minutes and smiled. ¡°I never knew you will take my advice even after you left angrily.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked and nced at him with raised brows.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± He asked back and this time with raised brows.


    ¡°I got no time for all this dude. Just answer the damn question so that I can get the fuck out.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s great news¡­,¡± he paused and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re¡­,¡±


    ¡°I am what?¡± She asked not allowing him to finish his sentence due to how her heart was hitting vehemently.


    ¡°You¡¯re a week and one month gone¡± he grinned so happily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you. I¡¯m standing before you and yet you¡¯re saying I¡¯m a week and one month gone. What¡¯s your problem?¡±


    Her reply made him burst out in a peal of startledughter as he stared at her with the expression ¡®are you being serious?¡¯


    Violet stood up cause she wasn¡¯t in for all that and was already walking out when he rushed and blocked her path.


    ¡°What I meant to say is that you¡¯re a week and one month pregnant! Yuppie!¡±


    She stared at him as if he had gone nuts and pushed him out of her way. ¡°You should go check yourself, Michael!¡± She wailed and left.


    Michael who couldn¡¯t grab why she acted that way shrugged off and went back to his office with the words ¡®I¡¯ll soon be an uncle¡¯ ying on his lips.


    Two monthster the movements in her womb started again and this time was so fierce. Her belly upon all her workout kept increasing too and after several thoughts, she decided to go to the hospital.


    ¡°You¡¯re a week and two months pregnant ma¡¯am. Congrattions¡± the doctor announced having a charming smile on his face. He stood up and stretched his hand for a handshake but she stood up, stared at him from head to toe, and stomped out without an utterance.


    ¡°He must be insane just like Michael¡± she soliloquized, entered her car cause she had gotten herself a car then, and zoomed off heading to another hospital.


    All the hospitals she went to throughout that day gave her the same news that she had no other option but to angrily go back to the doctor that carried out the act.


    From afar off the doctor sighted her walking in and was so shocked to see her protruding belly. From the expression on her face, he knew she was there for trouble so he ran to his office and informed his receptionist to tell the expectantdy that he was out of office.


    Violet got to the receptionist counter and the receptionist told her exactly what her boss told her to say.


    It took Violet by surprise cause she never expected him to be out of his office but remembering how busy doctors can be due to her experience with Michael she nodded and asked when he will be back.


    ¡°Juste back by this time tomorrow ma¡¯am¡± the receptionist answered.


    She bobbed affirmatively and left with the thoughts that she will surely be back.

 EPISODE 64; EXCERPT (D)

    While Violet drove home that night three males d in all ck with a scowl on their faces unknowingly to her stalked her.


    They kept following her till she got to her house before they left with a grin stered on their faces as they drove through streets.


    Violet who was oblivious of her surroundings and what was going on got down from her car after parking it and walked into the house.


    Getting to her room she stripped and had a cold bath while thinking of how she could still be pregnant after all she did and what she will do to get rid of it.


    She finished bathing without having a decision and walked out after toweling her body.


    She strolled to her wardrobe, picked out her nightie, dressed up, and climbed her bed to sleep but never did.


    She kept tossing and tossing until she got pissed. ¡°What da fuck!¡± She cursed and climbed down from her bed.


    She waved her head in a gesture to wade away her thoughts but the more she tried to forget the more it became enormous to bear.


    That night she drank herself to sleep cause she couldn¡¯t find any other way to. Her mind was so upied that it resulted in headaches and instead of drugs she decided on alcohol.


    She woke up the next morning having a hectic hangover and began cursing incoherently.


    For several minutes she retained cursing ignoring the fact that her headaches kept intensifying due to what she was doing but when it got worse she couldn¡¯t even tell how and when her legs dragged her to her drawer.


    She opened her drawer, picked up two tablets of panadol just to lessen the bang on her head, and swallowed it even before going to get water.


    The headaches reduced a little bit after she took the drug. It was then she remembered her ns to go back to the doctor and without second thoughts rushed back to her room cause she had initially gone to the kitchen to get water.


    She hurriedly took her bath, spruced up, and left even without eating. All she did so that there won¡¯t be an excuse this time around but then she forgot that the secretary told her toe back at dusk.


    She got to the hospital, parked in the parking spot, tripped off the car, got down, and entered.


    ¡°I told you toe back at the same time you came yesterday ma¡¯am. I¡¯m sorry but the doctor is not yet in.¡±


    She ruffled her hair and clenched her fist feeling like punching the hell out of the receptionist but knowing such an act wouldn¡¯t help her breathed in and out, counted from one to ten, and rubbed her chest.


    She got herself back in check in just a few seconds and then took her time to stare at the so-called receptionist from head to toe.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re lying. It¡¯s all over you. I also know that he was in yesterday but told you to send me away. Tell him that I¡¯ll surely deal with him for what he did to me whenever I catch sight of him. Thank you. Bye!¡± She banged her fist on the counter and stomped out.


    The receptionist exhaled, picked up her telephone, and dialed in a set of numbers before cing it on her ear. The call began ringing and on the third ring got picked.


    ¡°Hello, sir. Yes sir she¡¯s gone. I¡¯m very sure sir. But there¡¯s a problem sir. Ok, sir. She said she will surely deal with you and from the look on her face, it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s bluffing. You should be cautious of her. Oh ok. Sure sir. As you wish sir. Thank you, sir.¡±


    She dropped the telephone and smiled as if she won something or perhaps she did cause her boss just doubled her payment cause she sent Violet away sessfully.


    He had seen Violet walk in from his office cam and discerning that he wasn¡¯t still ready to face her told his receptionist to push her away and that she did.


    And while on the call seconds ago he made it known to her that she shouldn¡¯t ever allow Violet in and that was why she answered ¡®As you wish sir.¡¯


    Smiling sheepishly he dropped the telephone and made a two seconds body dance before continuing what he was doing earlier.


    ***


    ¡°She¡¯s just a pregnantdy living her life in her private equity without associating with anyone. She doesn¡¯t even have a man cause from what we saw she¡¯s already made and frankly doesn¡¯t even need one. She¡¯s no cause for rm ma¡¯am so I¡¯ll suggest you just forget about what you¡¯re feeling. Thatdy we saw doesn¡¯t even have strength for anything fight.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right ma¡¯am. Thatdy can¡¯t even hurt a fly so I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a threat to you. Just forget about her. She¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    ¡°My guys already said it all ma¡¯am. Thedy we saw is just living her life on her own peacefully. Never talks to anyone. Never fights. Never argues. She¡¯s not just a threat. Let¡¯s end this contract cause I don¡¯t see a need for it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re missing it dudes. How did she get pregnant if she didn¡¯t associate with a man? Have you guys thought about that?¡±


    ¡°It must¡¯ve been a one-night stand with a guy she obviously doesn¡¯t want to settle down with¡± the first guy replied sarcastically and rolled his eyes while fiddling with the mouth of the pistol in his hand.


    ¡°Who? That¡¯s my concern. Who is that guy that got her pregnant? And why doesn¡¯t she want to get married to him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her private life ma¡¯am. I think she has that right to decide whatever way she wants to live her life¡± the second guy answered.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up! I want to know who is behind that pregnancy and why she doesn¡¯t want to settle down with him. That¡¯s the fucking reason why I paid you guys! So am I understood!¡±


    ¡°You sure are ma¡¯am. We will get back to you¡± thest guy muttered and smirked at her having the expression ¡®you know what we can do.¡¯


    ¡°Good¡± thedy smiled. ¡°Have a pleasant night guys¡± she smiled more and winked at them.


    She sauntered to her car and zoomed off while the huge scary guys walked into the building behind them all man to his thoughts as the cold night went by so slowly.

 EPISODE 65; EXCERPT (E)

    Violet after stomping out of the hospital flung her car door open and entered so absentmindedly ring at the innocent poor steering which has nothing to do with her frustration and recent predicament.


    She roughly brought out her key from her handbag, inserted it in the keyhole, ignited the car, and zoomed off going at a very high pace not even caring a bit about the constituted speed limit.


    She was midway in the route leading to her house when she suddenly stepped on the brake pedal bringing the car to a halt as the rough screeching sound of her tires sounded all over the unsounded route enclosed in trees.


    After hitting the steering so many times she left the car steaming and ced her hand on her jaw getting lost in her thoughts that can be said to be full of evil cause she never felt good for the thing in her womb.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®What do I do now? I can¡¯t possibly give birth to this bastard. No! Never! I¡¯ll have to do something to get rid of it. But what?¡¯ She thought and her once cute face shaped into a deep dark frown making her look more like an ugly doll.


    ¡°What do I do!¡± She wailed out loud and ruffled her hair. She raised her hand to m on the steering once more but got stopped by the loud ringing tone of her phone.


    ncing down she checked the caller and hissed seeing that it was Michael.


    ¡°He must be sick in the brain to think that I¡¯ll pick up his call. That¡¯s if he isn¡¯t sick already¡± she chuckled dryly her bitterness so tantly visible in her words as she recalled her moment with him thest time she was in his hospital¡­ Two months ago. ¡°I don¡¯t even know why I still have his damn number on my phone¡± she cursed malevolently and darted away but suddenly whirled and stared back at the phone so closely as if she was seeing it for the first time.


    She hastily picked it up and patiently waited for the call to drop before she unlocked it, flipped on the mobile data, and went straight to Google search.


    She was about to go on her searching journey but got distracted by the honks of several cars behind her.


    ¡°Why the hell are they honking at me!¡± She barked, dropped the phone, and raised her head so that she can have a view.


    Her jaw cked and her eyes widened when she nced around and saw that she¡¯s been in the middle of the route all this while.


    Without wasting a second she stepped on the elerator pedal and zoomed off.


    She got to her house just twenty minutester and hurriedly tripped off the car. Without getting down she picked up her phone, unlocked it, and went straight to finish up her search.


    After several hours of searching and searching, she found out several ways she can use to abort the thing in her womb and smiled evilly cause that¡¯s what the search was all about. Michael¡¯s call had made her remember that there was something like Google search and that gave her so much joy.


    Having gotten so much satisfaction from her search she climbed down from the car, locked it, and strolled into the house straight to her room. Throughout that morning till dusk, all she did was the things she saw in Google.


    She had just finished dtion and curettage operation which was thest stuff on her list at exactly eight Pm and was skidding happily to the bathroom to have her bath but suddenly screamed out as a jabbing electrified hurting feeling coursed through her hitting her intently at her womb region.


    ¡°Ouch! Somebody help! Please anyone should help me. Please!¡± She cried out in pain gripping her belly so tightly. Her legs suddenly wobbled and shended on the floor in a loud thud.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± She wailed and abruptly left her belly to hold her waist as a series of pains pooled through her in waves.


    Suddenly feeling a thick liquid cascading down her thighs she stared down in between her legs and her face lighted up in between pain as she saw blood oozing out.


    ¡°Yes! I did it!¡± She eximed happily but in a split of seconds cried out in fresh new pain. It felt like her womb was on fire and the pain kept intensifying with each passing second. Her earlier dry body was now covered in sweat to the extent that the floor was all soaked up.


    ¡°Ahh! Ouch! Mmm! Noo! Ahh! Somebody help! I¡¯m dying! Anyone! Please save me!¡± She sobbed spilling both coherent and incoherent words. She was still sobbing when her ears suddenly started to deter. Her sight started getting so blurry and in a tick of the clock on the wall darkness took over her as shey there breathless full of blood and sweat.


    Just as her head hit the floor the door to her room busted open and Michael who was looking so disheveled rushed in breathing heavily. His eyes fell on breathless Violet and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead as terrific goosebumps pooled through him making him gasp out in terror.


    ¡°Violet!¡± He shrieked, rushed to her, and instantly crouched down to her level. ¡°Violet please wake up. You can¡¯t die please¡± he sobbed and raised her head. He caressed her hair and doing like he remembered something abruptly dropped back her head and checked her pulse. ¡°Please stay with me, Violet. I¡¯ll get you to safety. I¡¯ll save you I promise. Just hang on for me, please. Please you¡¯ve to fight. You¡¯ve to!¡± He whisper-yelled in between tears and tried to jerk her up but couldn¡¯t.


    He ruffled his hair and tried once more but yet couldn¡¯t. ¡°What da fuck! Gosh!¡± He cursed and breathed in and out. With a scream secondster he jerked her up and rushed out running so mightily. Getting to his car he flung the back door open and dropped her, closed it back, opened his, and entered.


    With a heart panting so heavily and with shaky hands he ignited the car and zoomed off into the cold chilly night.

 EPISODE 66; EXCERPT (F)

    He got to the hospital so quickly due to how fast he drove and without tripping off the car got down. ¡°Get me a stretcher!¡± He wailed and three nurses who were close to the door and saw him ride in rushed to him with one without asking even a single question. They helped himy Violet on it and rushed out.


    ¡°Take her to one of the VIP wards!¡± He screamed at them cause they were already so distant away from him and got back into the car so that he could park well and as well trip off the car.


    Having done that in a matter of seconds he rushed out running into the hospital while inhaling so heavily.


    Those who saw him running into the hospital stared at him with wide eyes and dropped jaws not knowing exactly what to say cause it was the first time they were seeing him moving in such a way without even acknowledging their presence.


    Getting into the ward Violet was ced in he gavemands and went ahead to carry out a checkup on her.


    After several random checkups, he was so happy and kept thanking Jah when he found out that her baby was safe even after all she took to get rid of it but his smiling face stretched into a deep grimace when he found out that she just developed a critical heart disease which will affect her so badly.


    Sighing heavily he ruffled his hair, shook his head, and walked out. Picking up his phone while on his way out he dialed a number and it got picked up on the third ring.


    After talking on the phone for some minutes he ended the call with the words ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting¡± and walked into his office not hiding his pain in any way.


    Ten minutes after he got to his office his telephone rang and with a sigh, he picked it up.


    ¡°Let him in¡± he breathed and dropped back the telephone then wiped off his misty eyes cause he¡¯s been crying throughout that ten minutes.


    Just two minutes after the call a knock sounded on his door and without asking questions since he already knew who it was he told whoever it was toe in.


    The door opened and a tall, muscled, fair-skinned handsome young guy walked in d in a white shirt and blue pants.


    ¡°I had to leave everything I was doing in my hospital with my nurses and rush down immediately you called. What¡¯s going on? And why is your face that way? What happened to the patient? Is she ok?¡± He babbled staring softly at Michael. From the look on his face, it was so obvious that he was as worried as Michael was.


    ¡°She¡¯s ok George. Please have a seat.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I know she¡¯s not ok Michael. Your tone over the phone and your face now prove it all¡± he argued and sat down anyway. ¡°Tell me. What happened?¡±


    Michael inhaled and ruffled his hair. ¡°I could¡¯ve saved her from this. I could¡¯ve saved her if I was a bit early. I¡¯ve been a bad friend and now see what it has caused her. I feel so guilty¡± he muttered in whispers eating himself up.


    ¡°Ok, calm down right now buddy. You did nothing. Did you hear me? You did absolutely nothing. You are just working yourself up for nothing. Talk to me. I¡¯m your best friend and paddy in medical science. So talk to me.¡±


    ¡°A few months ago she begged me to abort her baby and I refused. It caused deep problems between us to the extent that she stopped picking up my calls and even stopped calling me. A monthter she copsed while exercising and was rushed down here. Just a nce at her I found out that she was still pregnant but to back up my guess did a checkup on her and was so happy when it came out as I guessed.¡±


    ¡°But that day she called me a mad man and stomped out angrily when I told her that she was a week and one month gone. That was thest time I saw her.¡±


    ¡°But then I started missing her so much and called her yesterday but as usual she didn¡¯t pick up and at that point I damned all consequences and decided to go trash out things with her. I found herying on the floor when I got to her house.¡±


    ¡°And what did you find out is wrong with her? I guess that must be the reason you called me.¡±


    ¡°Indeed it is. She tried aborting her baby herself by going through some risky measures but the issue now is not that she seeded but that she just got herself a heart disease and now it will either be her or the baby. One of them must go while the other will remain. Unless you will have a solution. That¡¯s why I called you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± George sighed. ¡°Can I see her?¡± He asked and stood up.


    ¡°Of course, this way.¡±


    Both walked out with Michael leading the way and walked back in minutester.


    Michael¡¯s face was livid and the veins at his neck throbbed angrily. His fist and jaw were clenched so tightly and he kept breathing so heavily while cursing incoherently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t help Michael. Her case has gotten past what science can do. Only Jah can save both now if he desires.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t there something we can do?¡± Michael groaned and mmed his fist on the table.


    ¡°Take it easy Michael. The only thing we can do now is to tell her about her condition and allow her to make a choice. If she chooses to live then please remove the baby. But if she chooses to die in exchange for her baby to live then we will have toe up with something that will help the baby.¡±


    ¡°Something like the baby¡¯s father?¡± Michael asked with raised brows.


    ¡°Yes, something like the baby¡¯s father. Talk to her once she wakes up and don¡¯t forget to feed me in on every detail. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

 EPISODE 67; EXCERPT (G)

    Having said that he left that day anticipating Michael¡¯s call but never amassed any.


    At a point which happens to be two dayster, he got so worried and decided to know what was going on.


    Taking out his phone from his pocket he dialed Michael¡¯s number but it wasn¡¯t picked up. He tried two more times and when it wasn¡¯t still picked up flung his phone away and continued his daily activities with the thoughts that he will call backter but before he could finish all he was doing it escaped his mind.


    Michael on the other hand always crouched before Violet¡¯s bed every day and night staring at her and praying for her to wake up cause she¡¯s suddenly slept more than he expected her to. From just two days it turned to three and from three it turned to four and that way it continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on buddy. She hasn¡¯t woken up since then¡± Michael said to someone over the phone.


    ¡°What! That¡¯s six days now. Are you being serious or you just wanna y games with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m damn serious George. I¡¯m currently sitting before her right now and she¡¯s looking so pale and like one without even a single atom of blood. Like, I¡¯ve checked her pulse and everything I could fucking ce my hands on and it all came out positive signifying that she¡¯s stable. I just don¡¯t know why she¡¯s not waking up. Like I don¡¯t know¡± he tousled his hair and heaved out heavily.


    ¡°Calm down ok? I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy.¡±


    The call dropped and Michael sighed exasperatedly. He cleaned off his eyes and stared softly at Violet.


    ¡°Wake up Violet. Please get the fuck up. You¡¯re bigger than this so fight this shit and open those eyes¡± he whimpered and held her hands soaking them up with his tears.


    The door slowly unlocked behind him and he jerked up in fright thinking that it was one of the nurses but breathed out and rxed when it came out to be George.


    ¡°Even whileing I had believed that you were just joking with me. Wow! It¡¯s just so hard to believe that she¡¯s been lying there for six days now.¡±


    ¡°I know I joke a lot but you know I¡¯ll never joke with something like this.¡±


    George bobbed and rubbed his shoulders. ¡°You¡¯ve tried yours, let me try mine¡± he mumbled and with a nod, Michael left the ward for him to do all he wants to do.


    ¡°What did you find out buddy? Does she have any problem? Will she wake up? Is her baby safe? Any development?¡±


    George shook his head feeling so awful for his friend due to how he keeps panicking and having the thoughts that this happens to be the first time his friend forgot to offer him a sit as he entered his office left a sour taste down his throat. Breathing out he crouched down anyway seeing that it was the only thing left for him to do since Michael was already so upied with his thoughts.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine pal. Please calm down. You will bring a more tragic case on yourself if you continue this way. Take a break, please. I¡­,¡±


    ¡°Save me the preaching George and tell me what you found out about her. I can take care of myself. I¡¯ve been doing that all these years so please just tell me what I want to hear.¡±


    ¡°But¡­,¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell me what I want to hear or do you want me to leave this office for you?¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± He stamped his foot. ¡®Such a stubborn fellow¡¯ he cursed in his mind and secretly red at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m still waiting¡± Michael groaned thumping his fingers noisily on the desk.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t wake up today then she will wake up tomorrow buddy. I don¡¯t know the exact time so just keep on checking up on her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good news!¡± Michael smiled for the very first time since he found out about the tragic case of Violet and excitedly jerked up.


    ¡°Yea it is. Lest I forget, please make sure not to hide anything from her just because you want to keep her on the safe side once she wakes up cause you will only be endangering her the more if you do that. Tell her everything without leaving a trace out so that she will make a choice. I got to leave now. My patients will be waiting. Don¡¯t forget to call and inform me whenever she makes a choice. Bye.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so much buddy. I¡¯ll surely keep to your advice and I¡¯ll call you once she wakes up. Thanks so much once again. I owe you one.¡±


    ¡°Ok then. See you when I see you. Be fine and please take care of yourself.¡±


    Michael red at him and escorted him out before retiring back to his office to tidy up some things.


    ¡°So how has the search been going?¡± A female voice asked in the dark.


    ¡°As always, it has been going smoothly. Thedy is pregnant for a guy she had a one-night stand with months ago. From our little scrutiny, the guy doesn¡¯t even know that he got her pregnant and is currently on thest steps of getting married to anotherdy. Thedy on her part knows he¡¯s the one responsible but doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. She¡¯s currentlyying eyes closed on a hospital bed right now cause she tried to abort her baby. I might not be good in medicals but thedy I saw there won¡¯t be able to survive and that means her baby will be dying too. I¡¯m sorry to say this ma¡¯am but thatdy is actually carrying the seed of your fiance. But not to worry she¡¯s already on the verge of death so she won¡¯t be a threat to you.¡±


    ¡°I said it! I knew there was a connection between them. I just knew it!¡± The female eximed and clenched her jaw. ¡°I want you all to keep an eye on her cause miracles do happen. You guys already know what to do if by chance she survives. And you all should remember to keep clean ground. Am I understood or do I need to go over it again?¡±


    ¡°Everything is clear ma¡¯am. Kill and burn. No trace. We grab¡± one of the guys answered, passed his tongue over a knife he had in his hand, and smiled.


    ¡°Good. Till we meet again¡± she bobbed and walked out.

 EPISODE 68; EXCERPT (H)

    Just as George had said Violet fluttered open her eyes the next morning and stared around looking so perplexed and oblivious of where she was, what she was doing there, and how she even came there cause all her mind could give out to her was the fact that she had a sessful abortion.


    Smiling due to the realization she rubbed her tummy and gently nced around once more.


    Her eyes dted when she realized that she wasying on a hospital bed. ¡°How did I get here? What happened to me?¡± She asked trying her best to recall anything at all but her mind came out nk.


    ¡°How the hell did I get here! Who brought me here! Is there no one in this damn hospital!¡± She wailed on top of her voice and kicked off the bedsheet she was covered with.


    With tightened teeth, she pulled out the Cann that was injected into her vein and threw it away.


    ¡°I need to leave here right now¡± she grumbled and covered her bleeding hand with her other hand and started strolling to the door.


    She was just about to stretch her hand to the doorknob when the door itself got opened and two nurses hurriedly rushed in. Their jaws cked when they sighted her and they stood there frozen devoid of anything to do.


    ¡°Please you both should get out of my way if you got nothing to say or do!¡± She barked and just that act of hers brought them back from their world of rivalry.


    ¡°Why will you pull out the Cann by yourself?¡± One of the nurses scolded her.


    ¡°I do whatever I want miss. So that¡¯s none of your damn business. I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m doing here so if you both will excuse me I need to leave.¡±


    ¡°Excuse you? You want to leave to where? Please, ma¡¯am, get back in so that we can stop your bleeding hand before the doctor walks in¡± the other nurse mumbled shivering a bit cause, unlike the other nurse she was afraid of losing her job.


    Violet hissed and stamped her foot. ¡°I¡¯m not stepping an inch unless if it¡¯s outside!¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so dramatic? We are just here to help you. You¡¯re losing a lot of blood and we need to stop it. It¡¯s for your good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much beautiful nurses but I don¡¯t need your help¡± she replied sarcastically and eyed them.


    ¡°You just left us with no other option than to do this ma¡¯am. Sorry in advance¡± they said at the same time and with an exchange nce held her hands and started dragging her inside.


    ¡°Leave me alone bitches! Leave me the fuck alone! I swear I¡¯ll deal with you guys for thister! This is an assault! Leave me alone!¡± She wailed struggling with them but they held her tightly and kept dragging her in.


    The door suddenly got kicked open and Michael scurried in sweating profusely.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? I thought there was an emergency and had to run down here leaving the patient I was attending to hanging¡± he said and caressed his chest to calm himself after which he nced at the nurses.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± He eximed when his eyes dropped on Violet and he rushed towards her but abruptly stopped when he saw her bleeding hand. ¡°Why is she bleeding and why are you both holding her that way?¡±


    ¡°Ask them, Michael. I¡¯m sure gonna sue them for assault. They injured me and also dragged me in here against my wish. I¡¯m so gonna deal with them so mercilessly that they will forget their names¡± Violet who was more than happy to see Michael babbled and exhaled.


    Michael pressed his lips together and sighed exasperatedly. ¡°Did you guys do that to her? Is she fucking saying the truth!?¡±


    ¡°N.. o.. do.. ct.. or¡± they stuttered shivering.


    ¡°Then what the hell happened and why is she bleeding?¡±


    ¡°We heard her screams doctor and rushed in immediately only to see her standing before the door.¡±


    ¡°A nce at her and we understood what she wanted to do and that left us so surprised cause she was supposed to beying on the bed not standing before the door¡± thetter continued.


    ¡°Once we got back ourselves we noticed her bleeding hand even though she used her other hand to cover it and it was then we remembered that she was supposed to be on Cann,¡± the first said.


    ¡°We told her to get back in so that we can stop the bleeding before youe in and also to save her the waste of blood but she tantly refused and having no other option we began dragging her in. That was what caused her uneven screams. That¡¯s what happened doctor¡± thetter ended.


    Michael who has been raving went cold. ¡°You both can leave now. I¡¯ll take it up from here¡± he breathed knowing that they will never lie to him.


    ¡°Ok doctor.¡± They made a slight bow and walked out without a backward nce.


    ¡°Can I stop your bleeding?¡± He asked so softly shocking Violet cause she had thought he will scream at her.


    Without saying anything she slowly crouched down on the bed and stretched forth her hand to him.


    He smiled, took out some things from the drawer close to them, and squatted to her level. ¡°It¡¯s gonna hurt a little,¡± he said and started his work.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened earlier. I just didn¡¯t know where I was and decided to use the nearest exit.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure my nurses are sorry too for dragging you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, they should be¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°What am I doing here by the way? I can¡¯t recall how I got here. All I can remember is¡­ Nvm.¡±


    ¡°I met youying on the floor breathless covered in traces of blood when I got to your house so I brought you here¡± he mumbled pretending not to know what she wanted to say.


    A hidden smile crossed her feature and she rubbed her belly. ¡°How long have I been here?¡±


    ¡°Today will make it the seventh day¡­,¡± he halted. ¡°All done,¡± he said referring to her injury.


    She smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Wait! Did you just say that I¡¯ve been here for seven days!?¡± She whisper-yelled when his words dawned on her.


    ¡°Did I say that?¡± He asked back.


    She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Just answer the damn question. How long have I been here?¡±


    ¡°I already told you. Today will make it the seventh day. I wonder what pushed you to take all those stuff that you took. Like, don¡¯t you love your life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s my life and I choose to live it how I want. I¡¯ve spent a lot of days here. Can I go now?¡±


    He tousled his hair and breathed out. ¡°There¡¯s something we need to discuss Violet.¡±


    ¡°I know I just lost my baby. If it¡¯s about that then just forget it. I¡¯m fine¡± she said and giggled not in any way hiding her happiness.


    ¡°Actually, your baby is still alive and I¡¯m so sorry to say this but you just developed tragic heart disease.¡±

 EPISODE 69; EXCERPT (I)

    ¡°You must be joking Michael¡± she whispered andughed. ¡°If this is your way of making me spend more time with you then I¡¯m so sorry to burst your bubbles you really got to try harder. I¡¯m out of here.¡±


    ¡°You can leave now Violet but I¡¯ll surely see you again cause your ailment will bring you back here sooner thanter and the worst part of it all is that you won¡¯t have a choice and will do its bidding whether you like it or not¡± he deadpanned keeping a nk face and she halted abruptly and whirled to him.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She stared at him for several minutes scanning for anything at all that will give him out and show that he was just teasing her but got nothing out of him cause his face was devoid of any emotions. ¡°You ain¡¯t serious right Michael?¡± She asked shivering all of a sudden.


    ¡°I wish I¡¯m not Violet¡± he answered and sighed. ¡°That night when I saw youying on that floor I prayed to Jah that he makes you and your baby survive. My prayers were answered or so I thought when I conducted random checkups on you and found out that you and your baby are indeed fine. I was so happy and kept thanking Jah for such a great miracle but a sudden weird reaction arose in your body and I had to conduct a new test. The test revealed all that I just told you.¡±


    Her heart jiggled and rose to a high degree at all he just said and she fainted almostnding on the floor but he was so quick to grab her.


    ¡°Violet!¡± He wailed shaking her rigorously and hurriedlyid her down on the bed.


    He hurriedly picked up his stethoscope, ced it on her left chest, and listened for a while. ¡°Oh, thank heavens¡± he breathed in all smiles and raised her then positioned her on her back.


    TWENTY MINUTES LATER¡­


    Violet gently opened her eyes and rubbed them before ncing at where she was. Her heart somersaulted when she remembered everything and she was about to go on another long eye closed journey but Michael held her and rubbed her back reassuringly.


    She shivered at his touch and for a second keenly checked where she was and it was then she realized that she was sitting on the bed in-between his arms.


    ¡°What happened to me after you told me all that?¡± She asked softly and lowered her head.


    ¡°You fainted. But you¡¯re fine now.¡±


    ¡°For how long did I snooze?¡±


    ¡°Just twenty minutes. You need to have some rest now so I¡¯ll be driving you to your house so that you can eat and rest. Is that ok with you?¡±


    ¡°Anything you say is ok by me Michael¡± she sighed. ¡°To be honest I¡¯ve missed having you drive me home. I¡¯ve missed having you prepare our eats. I¡¯ve missed the sweet moments you massage me just because I got so stressed at work. I¡¯ve missed our times together and since I¡¯ll be dying anyway. I¡¯ll want us to have those moments once again.¡±


    He turned her face to him and caressed it. ¡°You ain¡¯t gonna die Violet. I promise you that. You know I¡¯ve missed you so much too.¡±


    She smiled and caressed his face too. ¡°From just the beat of your heart and your eyeballs I can tell that this issue is bigger than you and that there¡¯s something you ain¡¯t telling me¡± she turned away from him, climbed down from the bed, and took his car key from his shirt pack. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Don¡¯t bete¡± she said smiled and walked out.


    ¡°How do I tell her the rest? Gosh! Jah, help me¡± he grunted, ruffled his hair, and climbed down.


    He nced around to be sure that they weren¡¯t forgetting anything and when everything came out perfect he walked out.


    Getting out of the ward he gave instructions to the nurses on duty and also to his junior doctors before heading towards his car.


    He got to the car, entered, and turned it on without asking for the key cause he already knew that it will be there. An old-time unforgotten memory. Violet smiled seeing how he did everything like old-time and not being able to hold back herself pecked him.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked in all smiles and she bobbed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Both of them wailed at the same time and he zoomed off.


    They got to her house in no distant time and after packing the car in the spot and tripping it off they got down and he threw the key at her.


    She caught it so swiftly, locked the car, and threw it back at him not minding that he already walked off and he turned instantly and grabbed it. One of their old-time memories too.


    ¡°So what should I get for you?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny how someone that isn¡¯t the owner of the house is asking the owner of the house what she will have as if it¡¯s his house¡± she whispered sarcastically andughed.


    Heughed too cause he already had the feeling that it was just a mere joke and walked out. He came back almost immediately with two sses of wine and handed one to her but she declined.


    ¡°Take it back Michael. I want to know the rest of the things that you¡¯re hiding so keep the wine aside. I¡¯m not in for it.¡±


    ¡°At least sip a little. It will calm you down¡± he persuaded and passed it back to her.


    She took it willingly from him but instead of drinking it threw the ss at the wall. ¡°Now, tell me what I want to hear.¡±


    Michael¡¯s ass dropped into one of the couches and for several minutes he told her everything. By the time he was done talking she was sobbing uncontrobly while blowing in hups. He walked to her and pulled her into an embrace and she went willingly as sobs upon sobs racked out of her throat.


    ¡°Is there not anything that can be done about it?¡± She cried her eyes boring hopingly into his.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Violet but there¡¯s none,¡± he said and nced away from her. ¡°All that can be done is what I already told you. It¡¯s either your life or that of your baby. We can easily remove your baby so that you can live. Yes, I¡¯ll do it for you. You don¡¯t have to die! So what do you say? Should we go ahead and remove the baby?¡±


    ¡°No Michael. I want my baby to live¡± she whispered barely audibly that he had to stretch his ears to grab what she said.


    His eyes widened and his jaw cked. ¡°But you¡¯ve always wanted to waste it. This is your chance now. Waste it and live. You can always have another.¡±

 EPISODE 70; EXCERPT (J)

    Her heart scampered at his choice of words and she shivered as if she was poured iced water. Her breathing quickened and she felt a tide of fear rush through her from head to toe leaving her quivering and gasping for air.


    ¡°No! No!¡± She screeched in terror with a pounding heart and tears dribbled down her cheeks. She caressed her baby bump affectionately for the very first time and a stench-filled pain course through her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Her head suddenly felt so heavy as a terrifying headache mmed drastically on her forehead and she cried out and clutched onto Michael who had gotten to her immediately she wailed so tightly.


    Her body tensed up and got so hot that it got filled up with sweat and left her so soaked up.


    She ced her hand on her pounding forehead and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve been a bad mum! I¡¯ve been a bad mum!¡± She cried pacing to and fro.


    Michael stood up and walked towards her. He halted just a few feet from her and sighed.


    ¡°ming yourself for your past mistakes won¡¯t help us now Violet. No one is above blunder and right now we have a bigger problem on our shoulders. You might indeed have caused all this yourself but you¡¯re not to be med for trying to get rid of a thing you felt will be a hindrance to you. Your point of view is so clear for all to understand and that¡¯s why I¡¯m proposing that we finish off what you¡¯ve always wanted so you can live. I wish it died that night¡± he didn¡¯t say thest word out anyway cause he knew what it might cause.


    Violet abruptly halted and turned to him with dread-filled eyes. She started walking towards him with a clenched fist and he unknowingly started going backward in each step she takes until his back mmed on the cold wall.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked in heavy breaths and swallowed a lump of spittle. Driblet of sweat appeared all over him and all the hairs on his body stood up as if statues.


    ¡°Nothing other than trying to get you to swear that you will do whatever I decide¡± she whispered coldly and let out a dry chuckle.


    ¡°But I was going to do that freely without it having to get to this level. Why go over it this way?¡±


    She caressed his face and passed a finger over his lips and drops of tears slipped out of her eyes. ¡°You love me so much, Michael. I know how hard it is for you to carry out your duty once ites to me. It is so hard for you now that I¡¯m still a bit alive talk more of the day I¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to die¡± he whispered and tried to touch her but she drifted away from his reach. He palmed his head and breathed out exasperatedly. ¡°I¡¯ve lived all my life with you, Violet. I can¡¯t let you choose a baby over your life. Gosh! Think with your head babe! You can always get another!¡± He whirled and mmed his hands on the wall.


    ¡°I can always get another as you just said but none will be my first Michael. I¡¯ve been so bad to the thing in my womb. I¡¯ve tried several times to get rid of it but yet it always survived. I can¡¯t kill it now and how sure are you that I¡¯ll even be fine before the time I¡¯ll get pregnant again?¡±


    He ruffled his hair and turned to her. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor babe. I¡¯ll find a way. I¡¯ll make some researches. I¡¯ll read more. I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    ¡°And what if all those fail?¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± He barked knowing it was all a pretense to hide how she really feels.


    ¡°Iugh when I want!¡± She wailed back. ¡°Will I still have to choose myself over the baby the second time? How many babies will I have to kill just to save myself, Michael? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t fucking know! All I know is that I¡¯ll surely find a way. You just have to pay a little sacrifice. Let this baby go. Before you get pregnant the second time I¡¯ll heal you. I give you my word.¡±


    ¡°In as much as I want to take this offer so that I can live and be with the man I love I can¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry buddy but I want my baby to live. How long do I have left to live?¡±


    ¡°Who is the man you love?¡± He whispered lowly staring into her eyeballs.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll not live to be with him so what¡¯s the point of discussing it? Just answer my question.¡±


    ¡°I want to know who this man is. Is he the guy that got you pregnant?¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°My pregnancy was as a result of a one-night stand. I barely even know the guy I had it with personally so nope.¡±


    He turned away and smiled not knowing why he felt so happy hearing that and turned back to her. ¡°Who¡¯s this man you love then? Is he living around here? How did you meet him?¡±


    ¡°I can see that you don¡¯t want to answer my question. I¡¯ll be in my room. Take care¡± she walked out and was halfway out of the sitting room when he blocked her path. ¡°Get out of my way Michael!¡± She growled.


    ¡°Growling won¡¯t get me away Violet. You better answer me or else we both will be standing here for a very long time.¡±


    She red at him and tried to maneuver out through his side but he caught her and pushed her back to where she initially was.


    ¡°Doing that won¡¯t get you out either. Just answer the damn question! Who the fuck is he?¡±


    She patted her face and turned away without uttering even a single word.


    ¡°Answer me, Violet! Who is he!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± She wailed out and tousled her hair.


    His pulse quickened and he stepped backward. ¡°Me?¡± He breathed wide-eyed and pointed at himself.


    ¡°Yes, you Michael! I¡¯ve fucking loved you with everything in me all these years. I¡¯ve kept on waiting for you to make a move but you never did! I tried showing you how much I cared but you only saw it as friendship stuff!¡±


    ¡°Even when my rtionships kept falling apart and you keptforting me, I thought and hoped that you were just gonna say the word and I¡¯ll dly say yes but it all turned out to be one of those unfulfilled dreams people tend to have.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste anyway. I know you must have a lover now. I wish you guys good luck. I¡¯m going to die by the way so even if you don¡¯t have I know you won¡¯t wanna be with me.¡±


    ¡°What am I even saying when I know you just love me as a friend. I want to take a nap. My head feels heavy. You cane to answer my question when you¡¯re ready.¡± She pushed him out of the way and strolled out heading towards her room.


    ¡°I did love you then and still do now. It¡¯s nothing like friendship love. It¡¯s something so deeper than what I can exin. A feeling that I¡¯ve lived with for more than six years now.¡±

 EPISODE 71; EXCERPT (K)

    Violet who was just about to enter her room stopped and slowly turned. She strolled back to him and shook her head. ¡°You can stop the jokes now,¡± she said and chuckled.


    He strolled to her and covered the remaining space between them then slipped his hands into hers. ¡°Look into my eyes baby and you will see that I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m telling you nothing but the truth.¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to be happy about that? Am I supposed to be rejoicing? Like why the hell didn¡¯t you speak all this while!¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t! I just couldn¡¯t! I used to think of myself as not your spec. I used to think myself not worthy of you. All the guys you dated were so handsome and wealthier than me and it left me with the feeling that you will throw my words away. And you know how much I despise rejection. Since¡­,¡±


    ¡°Since you drowned yourself in alcohol and ended up hitting a young boy on your way home just because you were rejected by a girl you loved so much and thought she did too¡± shepleted the memory so fresh in her head that it felt like it all happened just yesterday. But it will be shocking to know that it happened five years ago.


    ¡°That act of hers threw my self-esteem down the drain and left me so afraid of even the slightest things¡± he mumbled and lowered his head.


    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t going to reject you. All you had to do was say the word. It¡¯s just so funny to know that my all-time crush never confessed his feelings to me just because he felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of me and also cause he felt I¡¯ll reject him when I wouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°How would I have known that you won¡¯t reject me? How would I have known?¡± He groaned and tried to touch her face after releasing her hands but just like before she drifted away from his reach.


    ¡°I showed you signs, Michael! I fucking did! I allowed you to see my nakedness! I always cooked for you! I was always around you! I followed you almost everywhere! I washed all your clothes no matter how big they were so happily. I even offered you my body out of the love I had for you but you tantly rejected me with the silly excuse that you take me as a close friend and that friends ain¡¯t supposed to do that. What did you think all that was for?¡±


    ¡°Did something cut your tongue?¡± She asked when he won¡¯t say anything.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t notice then baby. But I do now and I feel it¡¯s not toote for us to be together so will you be my woman?¡±


    ¡°No¡± she responded and walked into her room.


    ¡°We should grab her now¡± a masked male standing at a window just a few feet away from where Michael stood mumbled and passed his tongue over his lips.


    ¡°Nope, not now. We will be attacking some other time. As for now, we have to retreat¡± a male who was clearly the leader due to how he spoke with authority dered.


    ¡°But why?¡± The first male argued. ¡°She¡¯s vulnerable right now and that¡¯s a great advantage for us. I can just take out that guy from here with my silencer while you both take out the girl. It¡¯s a good idea boss.¡±


    ¡°I give themands here not you! I have spoken on what we are to do and my word is final! Let¡¯s go!¡¯


    He walked out with the other guy abandoning the first guy who shook his head stubbornly refusing to go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do this bullshit alone and take all the profits¡± he groaned and cocked his gun to shoot Michael who was still standing at that same spot but abruptly dropped to the ground in the pool of his blood and breathed hisst.


    ¡°Pick up the carcass and drop it inside the boot. We will be discarding it on our way home. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The guy did all his bossmanded without asking questions and they zoomed off.


    Violet¡¯s answer seized a deep twist on Michael who still stood at that spot in body but lost in the soul. His mind roamed through several reasons that will make her say that and yet came out with nothing.


    He slowly got back himself and damning the consequences stomped into her room without knocking.


    His heart somersaulted at the sight before him and he turned around immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for barging in on you. I never knew you were¡­,¡± he swallowed the rest of the words.


    ¡°For a doctor who has seen so many pussies including mine I never expected that reaction from you¡± she whispered and smirked at him not minding that he has his back to her.


    ¡°I see so many pussies cause it¡¯s my profession not because I want to so please dress up. I¡¯m waiting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done that. You can turn now virgin Michael.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a dickhead¡± he mumbled and turned. ¡°Better than nothing¡± he added beholding that she was just in a bikini.


    ¡°So why are you here? Oh, you came to answer my question?¡±


    ¡°I came to know why you gave me that response.¡±


    ¡°What response?¡± She asked pretending not to know what he was talking about.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about Violet. Drop the pretense and tell me why you said what you said.¡±


    ¡°I chose to Michael. There¡¯s no special reason. Can you answer my question now?¡±


    ¡°But you just said earlier that you love me. How then can you love me and still reject my proposal or was it all a joke?¡±


    ¡°Nothing was a joke buddy. I love you with every part of me. It¡¯s just like a burning fire that never goes off in me. To be honest, I¡¯ve never loved a guy the way I love you before and I don¡¯t think I can ever love another guy the way I love you.¡±


    ¡°Why then did you reject my proposal? Like, I don¡¯t just understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of this conversation. Let¡¯s continue it some other time. Can you please answer my question now?¡±


    ¡°You still have six months and a few weeks to go. And since you¡¯ve decided to keep the baby in exchange for your life there¡¯s something else we have to talk about. It¡¯s so crucial.¡±

 EPISODE 72; EXCERPT (L)

    ¡°And what could this so crucial thing be?¡± She asked with an eye roll. ¡°I still have enough time to live and make new memories by the way. Isn¡¯t that interesting?¡± she added and giggled but her smiles were just on the lips.


    An act she decided to put up just in order to hide how she really feels away from him.


    ¡®His pity is not something we need¡¯ her mind had said and she epted it willingly cause she felt with the way he loves her if she shows sadness that it will break him apart and make him me himself for everything. And someone ming himself for her mistake is not something she wants or desires so it was just the nice thing to do.


    ¡°Violet! Violet!¡± He wailed waving a hand in her face and she shivered as her body and soul returned from her world of thoughts and imaginations giving her space to live the current life she¡¯s still in. ¡°I¡¯ve been exining things to you. And I wanted to be sure you were paying attention. Hope you were.¡±


    She slowly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry buddy. Like deeply sorry but you will have to go over everything you earlier said cause I didn¡¯t grab even a single word. I zoned off. Sorry.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Thinking about your life?¡± He asked doing his best to hold back his tears that were also doing their very best to overwhelm him.


    ¡°I got no reason to think about my life buddy. I¡¯m perfectly fine just like you are. You don¡¯t need to get emotional or even the least pity me cause I¡¯m fine. Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    While she kept convincing herself that she¡¯s fine tears unknown to her trickled down her cheeks in waves. It took her several minutes before she realized that she was crying. ¡°Don¡¯t mind my tears¡± sheughed and wiped them off but just as she removed her hands more trickled down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you tears!¡± She shrieked and wiped them off but yet instead of stopping it intensified.


    Michael shook his head and strolled to her. He crouched down beside her and pulled her into a soothing embrace. ¡°It¡¯s ok to cry, baby. I know you are trying to put up this happy attitude so that I won¡¯t be sad but in as much as you can get your body to act how you want you can¡¯t alter the soul. It¡¯s so ok to cry. Crying doesn¡¯t make us weaklings but it shows that we are strong cause we epted our fate willingly. And don¡¯t think putting up such pretense can make me seize from being sad. Nothing can.¡±


    Hearing those words from him broke her remaining built-up walls and the tears came rolling down her cheeks like a great downpour. Her eyes turned so red and her heart clenched as she let it all out on him.


    ¡°I never knew it would get to this. All I ever wanted was to get this thing out of me. I didn¡¯t do it cause I got no money. Of course not. I got the money. As a matter of fact, I got so much money. I¡¯m a fucking millionaire. I only did it cause the dude responsible has someone else in his life. Someone I know he will end up with someday. We were never even an item so I obviously don¡¯t have a chance with him even if I wanted him. Moreover, I¡¯m not someone who likes trouble. I¡­,¡± she coughed out blowing in hups as sobs upon sobs tore out of her throat leaving her quivering in his arms.


    The sight as she feared broke Michael apart and all he did was curse himself for leaving her the moments he did. All he did was curse himself for not having a solution for her. All he did was eat himself up. ¡°I¡¯m the fault of it all! Yes, I am!¡± He unknowingly wailed out to her hearing and she instantly stopped crying and stared at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that buddy! Like, don¡¯t fucking do that! Were you there when I opened my legs to a total stranger and got fucked? No! Were you there when I found out I was pregnant? No! Did you know that I went ahead with the abortion? No! So how are you at fault? How! Tell me!¡±


    ¡°I¡­,¡±


    ¡°Shut up! No one else is at fault for what is happening to me right now apart from me. I caused it all and please I¡¯m begging you in the name of Jah to allow me to carry my burden alone. Allow me to eat up myself. You were and are not at fault! To be honest you are the real hero! Who knows what would¡¯ve happened if you didn¡¯t pick me up that day. Who knows?¡±


    ¡°But if I was close to you before that day you did what you did I would have¡­,¡±


    ¡°You would have what!¡± She barked interrupting him once again.


    She wiped off her tears, wiped off his, and breathed in and out. ¡°Enough of this emotional shit, please. Tell me the things you said earlier. Now is not the time for tears but ns. A minute, please. Make sure to be ready to talk before Ie back.¡±


    She climbed down from the bed, strolled into her bathroom, and came back almost immediately looking a little bit better than she initially was apart from the fact that her eyes were still puffy and red. She got to him and gave him a slight smile before climbing back into the bed straight into his open arms.


    ¡°I hope you are ready to talk now,¡± she said, slipped her hands into his, and started fiddling with his fingers.


    ¡°We would have been way past this conversation by now if you didn¡¯t zone off. Now I¡¯ll have to go over all I had already said again¡± he whined like a teen and she pinched him yfully earning a re from him.


    ¡°Are you telling me what I want to know Mr. Michael or should I lie down and sleep?¡±

 EPISODE 73; EXCERPT (M)

    ¡°Of course I am. Must you always be a pussy?¡±


    Sheughed feeling so happy at how fast the earlier emotional tension was already slowly getting away and swatted his arm. ¡°Just tell me what I want to know jor.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m about to say might not be pleasing to your ears but I¡¯ll want you to keep it in mind now that no matter how disgusting and disturbing it may sound it is to the benefit of the baby in your womb.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she breathed and waved at him in a gesture to say ¡®bring it on.¡¯


    He nodded and cleared his throat. ¡°In the next six months, you will be giving birth to someone that will be taking over from where you stopped. In the next six months, this baby wille into this world without a father or a mother to call his own cause you will be gone then which is not a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Go straight to the point buddy. What are you trying to say? Are you in any way trying to suggest that I go back to the dude that got me pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in any way trying to suggest that baby, that is exactly what I¡¯m trying to say. For the betterment of your unborn child, you need to go back to that dude that got you pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± She barked and clenched her fist. ¡°Don¡¯t even go there, Michael! I¡¯ll never do such! I don¡¯t even love this guy! And have you forgotten that I told you he already has someone in his life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where you are mistaken, Violet. I¡¯m not telling you to go to him so that you both will be lovers. Nah, That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying at all.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s not what you¡¯re saying what then are you saying?¡± She asked and unclenched her fist.


    ¡°In the next six months and some weeks to be precise you will be gone and you will be leaving your baby in no safe hands. I might indeed want to take care of him as my kid but then I¡¯m a doctor and I¡¯m always busy. I¡¯m not in any way an option for a newborn baby. And then I hate nannies and all those stuff as you already know so I don¡¯t even fit into the picture. I and my fellow doctor who happens to be a close friend of mine discussed this before you woke up and he was the one that suggested that you tell the dude about your pregnancy and also let him know about your condition.¡±


    ¡°And you agreed to such suggestion. Really? Like you want me to go tell a dude I barely know that I¡¯m pregnant for him and then that I tried to abort the baby and ended up getting heart disease and will be dying in the next six months and some weeks?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s so absurd but we got to do it cause we don¡¯t have any other option. Unless you want your baby to be a bastard once you give birth to him or her anyway.¡±


    ¡°My baby will never be a bastard!¡± She growled.


    ¡°Then do what I just told you my friend suggested! That¡¯s the only way we can secure your baby¡¯s future. There¡¯s no greater love than the love of a parent. I know he or she will be safe in the hands of that dude that got you pregnant.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that dude Michael. He¡¯s so arrogant and the worst part happens to be that he¡¯s a chronic womanizer. He might not even have time for my baby.¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No matter how bad he can be I just have this belief that your baby will be in safe hands with him. And don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s his baby too. We don¡¯t judge a book by its cover anymore rather we open up the book and watch it prove itself.¡±


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s say he epts to take full responsibility for the baby, what about his lover? Do you think she will ept anotherdy¡¯s child with open arms?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that. And all I can say is that unless she¡¯s wicked she will.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is not you Michael. Everyone is not as soft-hearted as you are. People are so damn wicked these days. How can I be so sure that the baby I¡¯ll be giving my life to save won¡¯t still be killed by her? I¡¯ve read so many stories of bad step-mums and I¡¯ll never want my child to experience such.¡±


    ¡°Let that be my burden then Violet.¡± He ced his hand on her head and shut his eyes. ¡°I vow to you today that no matter how busy I am I¡¯ll always create a chance to visit your child and know how he or she is faring. I also vow that once I notice any strange attitudes between them I¡¯ll take him or her away from them and fire a petition against him or her tormentors.¡±


    ¡°I believe you, Michael. You can remove your hand and open your eyes now.¡±


    He did as she said and rubbed his hands together unable to sit still.


    ¡°Sit still Michael and let your heart be at peace. I ept your proposal not because of the so many reasons you gave but because you just made a vow to me. I¡¯ll be holding you to your word. When do I meet up with him by the way?¡±


    He smiled and pecked her on the forehead and both cheeks making her giggle. ¡°Before we start your meet-up process. I¡¯ll love to know the name of this dude so I can discuss it with my friend.¡±


    ¡°His name is Xavier.¡±


    His brows rose. ¡°Is it the Xavier I¡¯m thinking it to be?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is Michael. I met him in a club on that day myst boyfriend broke up with me. I just needed a way to forget my sorrow and without deliberation, I gave in to his lustful advances and what happened happened. It was supposed to be with protection but I guess we lost control and shit happened skin to skin.¡±


    His jaw thickened and his face dimmed cause of what she just said and he stared away from her. She noticed it immediately and tried to touch him but he flinched making her drop back her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯llmunicate with my friend and get back to you. Have a pleasant day and night.¡± He climbed down from her bed and strolled out ignoring her wails for him to wait.


    ¡°Michael wait! Please wait!¡± She cried out and rushed after him but he got out and left without even a backward nce. ¡°Michael! It wasn¡¯t my fault! I was hurt and acted out of that! Please stay with me! It¡¯s you I love!¡± She babbled in tears and slumped to the ground.


    The door suddenly flung open and she stared up immediately. ¡°Michael¡± she called happily and wiped off her tears with the thought that he came back for her.


    Without wasting even a second she jerked up and rushed to hug him but her steps curtailed and her heart rate quickened as her eyes sized up the scary huge males standing before her with guns in their hands and a cold shiver ran down her spine sending shivers all over her.

 EPISODE 74; EXCERPT (N)

    ¡°W.. ho.. a.. re.. yo.. u?¡± She stuttered in shaky breaths while shivering vehemently.


    ¡°Thest people that you will ever see with those eyes¡± one of them uttered in a voice so cold that it sent electric shivers through her.


    ¡°But I did nothing to you guys. I don¡¯t even know you both and haven¡¯t met you before. Please don¡¯t harm me. Please I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°And why won¡¯t we do that?¡± The leader who happens to be the same dude that shot the other guy earlier asked and chuckled evilly.


    ¡°Cause I¡¯m pregnant Sir. You will be killing my baby if you kill me.¡±


    ¡°And you think we didn¡¯t know that you are pregnant beforeing?¡±


    Her eyes widened and her mouth dropped. ¡°Y.. o.. u.. kn.. ow.. th.. at.. I¡¯m.. pre.. gn.. an.. t?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the main reason that brought us here. Our mistress doesn¡¯t like the fact that you are carrying that thing in your womb so she paid us to send both of you to the afterlife¡± the other guy answered instead and cocked his gun about to shoot but his boss held him back.


    ¡°Look at her Sparrow. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s beautiful enough for your boss to enjoy before you send her to the afterlife?¡± He passed his tongue over his lips and smirked at Violet.


    ¡°She indeed is boss. It will be my pleasure to arrange her the way you love them while you have her to your fill¡± he responded with an evil grin stered on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay each of you double of whatever she paid in total for you guys to fulfill this mission, please. Just don¡¯t harm me, please. For the sake of my unborn baby please¡± Violet sobbed and sped her hands together. ¡°I¡¯m begging you please.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a huge offer boss. Money canst us a lifetime. Let¡¯s just take her offer and report to thedy that we have done as she asked then we will fly out of this country.¡±


    ¡°Are you hearing yourself, Sparrow? What if she asks us to provide any evidence to show that we indeed killed thisd¡­,¡± the remaining words were stuck down his throat and his jaw cked when he turned to point at Violet but she was no longer there. ¡°Where is thedy! Where is she!?¡± He growled.


    ¡°Whichd¡­,¡± Sparrow¡¯s words got stuck down his throat too when he saw the same space that his boss saw, and just as he nced back at his boss a screeching sound echoed outside and a car zoomed out of the parking spot into the highway.


    ¡°She¡¯s getting away! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! I can¡¯t fucking believe that she just tricked us! Such a smart pussy! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    They rushed out of the house so speedily, entered their car, and zoomed off scurrying after her so speedily.


    ¡°Pick up Michael! Please pick up the damn call! Gosh!¡± Violet who has been calling Michael¡¯s line for over five times now since she zoomed out of her house shrieked hitting on the steering so roughly. The call rang and rang and just like other times wasn¡¯t still picked up.


    ¡°Shit! Fuck you, Michael!¡± She cursed panting heavily and hurled the phone away not even caring about where itnded cause she was too focused on where she was going.


    ¡°Move faster, Sparrow! Match on the damn pedal and run this pussy over! We can¡¯t afford to go home without fulfilling this mission! You already know what that will cost us. So move the fuck faster! Fuck!¡±


    Sparrow matched on the elerator pedal more than he has been doing going so fastly and swerving through cars until the readings on the speedometer got to one-eighty.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± His boss wailed smiling sheepishly. ¡°Get more closer so that I can blow her tires off. After all, we need her dead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. Your wish is mymand!¡± He grinned and they made a quick high-five.


    Bring¡­ Bring¡­ Bring¡­ Violet¡¯s phone rang out and a slight smile yed on her terrified face.


    She stretched her hand towards where the sound wasing from without taking her eyes away from the road and sessfully grabbed hold of it.


    She raised it, quickly swerved it to the receiver side, and ced it on her ear.


    ¡°Hello, Michael. I¡¯ve been calling you but your line wasn¡¯t picked up. Pleasee get me. My life is in danger right now. Two huge scary males are chasing after me as we speak. They came to the house immediately after you left and I managed to outsmart them, run out through the backdoor and zoom off in my car. I¡¯m on thest highway leading to the route that leads to your house. Please co¡­,¡± the phone fell off her hand cutting the rest of her words off as her car started somersaulting giving rise to the air to get filled up with her screams as blood dribbled out of her eyes, nose, lips, hands, and other parts of her body.


    ¡°Violet! Violet!¡± Michael wailed from the other end. ¡°Shit! I¡¯ming for you baby! Please hang on!¡± He babbled and the line went off.


    ¡°Yee!¡± Sparrow and his boss wailed out happily as they watched Violet¡¯s care to a halt after somersaulting for several times and minutes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she will still be alive¡± Sparrow whispered and wiped off his sweat-filled face.


    ¡°We have to be sure of that. I hate assumptions. Get close to her let¡¯s know her state.¡±


    He bobbed and did as he was ordered to but to their amazement, before they could get to her car she staggered out so full of blood and in her little way started limping away.


    ¡°Should I shoot her boss?¡± He asked and cocked his gun ready to shoot but his boss held him back once again.


    ¡°She still looks hot to me Sparrow. Why not I fuck her to death. Don¡¯t you think it will be nice and sweet?¡± he whispered, licked his lips, and straightened his spine.


    ¡°As long as it pleases you master my opinion shouldn¡¯t really matter. Have her to your fill.¡±


    His boss patted his shoulder and smiled at him. ¡°Stop at her front.¡±


    Sparrow did and he got down having a mischievous grin on his chiseled face.


    ¡°Not fast enough huh?¡± Heughed and strolled to Violet who have already given up on running and her entirely.


    ¡°You can do all you want to do to me now but I know he will surelye for revenge. He will kill you both!¡± she muttered and spat at him.


    ¡°Being naughty?¡± He grinned andnded a deafening p on her face which sent her crashing down.


    ¡°That hurts¡± she cried out and rubbed her aching cheek ring so dangerously at him.


    ¡°Your pussy will be so sweet hun. Do you think I should lick it before slipping in¡± he grinned and knelt on his both knees covering the remaining space between them.


    Violet flinched the moment his hands graced her thighs and she tried to kick him away from her but he held her legs and widened them apart revealing her pink G-string panties.


    ¡°So damn beautiful. I can¡¯t wait to have my cock in there¡± he breathed and his cock made a quake in his pants.


    He trailed a finger up and down her pussy through her panties and licked his lips.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this Sir. Please you will be hurting my baby. Please¡± she cried shivering feverishly.


    ¡°Say that to your next raper that you will be meeting in the afterlife¡± heughed and pulled down his pants freeing his huge erected cock.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m sorry for running away. I¡¯ll pay you the money. Just don¡¯t hurt me please¡± she begged struggling with him but hended a second deafening p on her cheek shutting her up.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°This is gonna be so sweet¡± he snorted and with a spank tore off her panties.


    ¡°So breathtaking¡± he breathed and rubbed his cock up and down her pussy.


    He nudged her opening and merely as his tip was about to fully slip into her a terrifying force threw him off her sending him crashing into the other side of the highway.


    ¡°My love, my savior¡± Violet breathed and everything went nk.

 EPISODE 75; EXCERPT (O)

    Several hours passed before Violet slowly fluttered open her eyes feeling a little pain course through her at just that single act.


    She slowly adjusted herself to the pain and brightness of the room and for a moment intensely checked out her surroundings to know where she was but nothing was in any way clear to her.


    Everything felt so strange and weird that it left her dazed and at the same time frightened.


    She speedily tried to raise her head so that she can get out as she always loves to do but a terrifying pain tore out her throat and she rxed back immediately.


    The door to the room sheid flung open immediately she screamed and Michael came rushing in with George by his side.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She managed to put on a slight smile when she sighted him but it all faded when she nced behind him and saw someone she didn¡¯t ever want to see even though she knew she would. Someone that put her into all this. Someone who her night with him ruined her life in every way.


    No, not George but someone she never also thought will even care to know something about her or the worst visit her in such a way.


    She nced back at Michael with eyes begging for exnations and he nodded affirmatively in understanding.


    With her eyes she urged him to send the people he came in with away before making any exnations if indeed he had anything to say cause she also had questions for him.


    Michael in understanding of what she was saying once more nodded and turned to George and the other dude.


    ¡°Please give us some moments. We need time alone¡± he whispered and with a nod of their heads they walked out.


    ¡°What is he doing here? Where am I? What happened to me?¡±


    Just as she asked thest question her memories started flowing back in and her body tensed up. Her breathing quickened and tears trickled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Did he seed in assaulting me?¡± She whispered barely audibly that he had to stretch his ears to grab her words.


    ¡°He would have seeded if I didn¡¯te at the time I did. I saved you before the asshole could slip in. All thanks goes to Jah.¡±


    Her expression lightened and she rxed a bit. ¡°You are telling me the truth right?¡±


    ¡°I had to bring you to a female doctor in a different hospital for checkup. She told me everything. And not just that. She also showed me her findings and to our pleasure your baby survived and it¡¯s a miracle you did too without even a single fracture of the bone. You just had a minor shift and that has been sorted out. Your car didn¡¯t make it. About where you are. I guess my exnation should answer that.¡±


    ¡°What about those males. What happened to them?¡±


    A thick vein passed over his forehead at her question and he clenched his fist. ¡°I wish to bring them back to life and kill them all over again for even thinking of harming you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be so curious but the truth is I can¡¯t help it right now. can I know how you killed them please?¡± She asked fiddling with her fingers.


    ¡°After throwing him away from you and sending him crashing down I strolled to him and raised him back up. I made sure to slice off his dick after nketing his face with blows and was about to slice off his head too when his subordinate started firing at me so I had to use him as my armor.¡±


    ¡°After his subordinate wasted all his bullets I rushed to him after dropping the carcass of his boss on the ground and since he didn¡¯t want me to do what I wanted to do to his boss did it to him. I stripped him naked after breaking all his bones and sliced off his dick then his head.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t still satisfied even after killing them so I threw both of them into your already damaged car, took you faraway from there, joined their car together with yours and blew them up.¡±


    ¡°They burnt to ashes before the cops could get there and till today the cops don¡¯t know what happened so they termed it fire outbreak.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± She eximed in all smiles. ¡°That was one hell of a fight you put up there. I never knew you fight that well. I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t fight cause I don¡¯t like trouble not that I can¡¯t fight. Moreover, no one messes with my girl and go scot free. Never!¡±


    A deep sensation course through her hearing him call her his girl and she blushed beet red. ¡°Thank you for saving me. I love you my hero.¡±


    Do guys blush? If you think they don¡¯t then you should havee to see Michael¡¯s face right now. It was all red that even Violet had to stare at him with her mouth hanging wide open.


    ¡°Are you blushing?¡± She implored and couldn¡¯t help but burst out in a peal of startledughter.


    Michael swatted her arm and against all odds crashed his lips on hers pouring all his emotions into that one kiss.


    It took her by surprise but being someone who has longed for that for so long she responded as much as his demanded their tongue rolling together in ecstasy as both poured all their emotions into the act.


    ¡°Hmm¡± someone breathed behind them and they jerked apart instantly.


    Violet flushed and covered her face with her palms while Michael turned with mad eyes to know who had the guts to stop their sweet moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for intruding and ruining your mood Michael. I saw something important just now and I had to rush down just to inform you.¡±


    ¡°But you saw George at the door! Why didn¡¯t you inform him instead?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I never knew you both were that close.¡±


    ¡°But you knew he is my friend and even a doctor! I also know he might have warned you not toe in but you stubbornly did!¡±


    ¡°Yes he did warn me not toe in. I¡¯m sorry Michael. Please calm down. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Violet squeezed his shoulders and caressed his back. ¡°She¡¯s sorry ok? Just rx.¡±


    He nodded to her words. ¡°You cane show me this thing that got you this way. I hope it¡¯s not something we already know.¡±


    Well, just as he had hoped it not to be what he already knew it turned out the opposite provoking him to curse incoherently.


    He angrily sent her away and just as she walked out George and the other guy walked in and shut the door.

 EPISODE 76; EXCERPT (P)

    Violet stilled sighting the other guy behind George and Michael who felt it rubbed her shoulders in a blissful soothing manner.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°We thought it will be hard for us to get him to do what he is supposed to do but it wasn¡¯t in any way. He was just so happy when we told him about your pregnancy and was also so sad when we told him about your condition. Can you believe that he canceled his pre-wedding photoshoot and rushed down here when I told him about what just happened to you? He¡¯s indeed arrogant as people termed him to be but to be honest, he¡¯s also so kind and human. If there¡¯s anyone worth handing your baby over to then that will be him.¡±


    That words from Michael instantly changed Violet¡¯s view of Xavier and with new eyes and meaning she nced at him and for the very first time checked him out.


    ¡°I can see whydies flock around you like flies. You are just so breathtaking¡± she whispered and waved at him toe to sit beside her.


    Xavier obliged after thanking her for thepliment and for the very first time checked her out also. ¡°You don¡¯t look bad yourself. You¡¯re just so beautiful¡± he drawled and pecked her on the forehead.


    Violet flushed beet red and thanked him for the mesmerizingpliment but at the same time held Michael close to herself.


    ¡°Are you both an item?¡± Xavier who couldn¡¯t hold back himself from asking anymore did.


    ¡°No. Yes¡± both answered same time. Michael with the no while Violet with the yes.


    Her reply took not just George and Xavier by surprise but also did to Michael. He turned to her with the expression ¡®are you being serious?¡¯ And she bobbed.


    ¡°What did you think the reciprocal of the kiss was for?¡± She asked and couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°The kiss?¡± He curved his brows at her.


    ¡°Yes, the kiss Michael. What did you think it was for?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t kn¡­,¡± his words were still in his mouth when she crashed her lips on it suckling so feverishly as if a kid who was starved of breast milk.


    ¡°Hey, buddies. I¡¯m still here mehn!¡± Xavier mumbled but instead of them disengaging the kiss got more intense.


    It took him and George a lot before they sessfully disengaged the love birds.


    Throughout that day they discussed both meaningful and unmeaningful things until the time came for them to leave and they left to their respective homes except for Violet who went home with Michael.


    That night, while Michael and Violet made love for the very first time under the full moon with no protection but using the pull-out technique Xavier and his lover had serious controversy because he left their scheduled photoshoot for something she didn¡¯t permit to.


    He tried his best to make her see reasons why he had to go but she didn¡¯t even wait to listen to that one he was saying instead kept on shouting at him like a madwoman to the point that he had to leave the house for her when he got to hisst point to avoid hitting her.


    She picked up her phone immediately she was sure that he was out and started calling the number of those guys but the line didn¡¯t even go talk more of to be picked up.


    She angrily threw the phone away and that night swore that there will never be peace for whoever he will bring in even though she might pretend to be happy.


    Xavier came back the next morning expecting another round but to his amazement, she apologized for her actionsst night and even made him his favorite meal.


    That morning, while Michael and Violet had their morning round of lovemaking both had theirs too.


    Xavier was so delighted with the thoughts that he just won and will live with his kid Violet will be giving birth to happily ever after not knowing that his lover had dark ns.


    With that same delighted spirit, he rushed out and shared the news with Michael, Violet, and George, and they were all just so happy to hear that. He also scheduled a meeting for the day Violet will be meeting with his lover just to have women talks and after several pleas from Michael Violet epted.


    Getting home he also shared his n with his lover and she epted willingly while having a dark n in mind.


    The love between Michael and Violet kept on blossoming that it got to the extent where Violet started following Michael to go to the hospital just because she didn¡¯t want him out of her sight for even a second. That was several monthster.


    The day that Violet will meet up with Xavier¡¯s lover finally came and on that day she almost lost her life but was so smart to not take anything Xavier¡¯s lover served her instead ate from Xavier¡¯s share.


    Michael who was as smart as she is understood why she did it and while Xavier¡¯s lover was eating herself up for a failed n Michael couldn¡¯t stop praising her for being that smart. And at the same time made her know that it might also be an assumption and that she shouldn¡¯t let that change their scheduled n. She nodded to his words and life went on.


    Xavier while in the long run talked with Michael about how he wanted to be close to Violet just as friends before she leaves and Michael after considering permitted him to and taught him some basic things he should know if he wanted to seed. Xavier thanked him and left so happily.


    He got home and after building up the courage to approach Violet did on a day she wasing back from antenatal from Michael¡¯s hospital and from there, their friendship bloomed. Their friendship got so much that it made Xavier¡¯s lover so jealous of them each time she sees both together.


    It got to a point that Xavier wanted more than just friendship but Violet having promised Michael that she will never cheat on him till she dies softly declined his proposal with reasons he could understand and that was thest time he ever brought that up but was the beginning of their great friendship.


    Xavier three days to his wedding thought of canceling it and not having decided yet on what to do shared it with his friends hoping to get opinions from them.


    They were so surprised when he shared that with them and asked him what was his reasons.


    Xavier took several minutes to exin to them that it was an arranged marriage by their parents cause they are business partners.


    He also went ahead to confess that he doesn¡¯t love his lover and that¡¯s why he is thinking of backing out now.


    ¡°What about your lover. Do you think she doesn¡¯t love you?¡± Violet had asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised that Sophia could be getting fucked by someone else right now in my house and on my bed babe. I know she doesn¡¯t love me. I also know that she must have something nned somewhere but I can¡¯t just grab my hands on what it is.¡±


    ¡°You know she¡¯s cheating on you?¡± Michael asked with a raised brow.


    He ced his hand on his jaw and went silent for a while before shaking his head. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong buddy. I¡¯m just guessing. We¡¯ve never gotten along so she must be cheating. That¡¯s what I feel though.¡±


    ¡°Not everyone has your kinda high libido Xavier¡± Violet muffled and rolled her eyes. ¡°You might not love her now and she might not also love you now but I know that once you both are married you will surely start developing a liking for each other. So your wedding is gonna hold and Michael here will be your best man while I¡¯ll be your wife¡¯s chief bridesmaid. I didn¡¯t create an option for disagreement so get your ass to your house and go n your wedding. We will be there tomorrow.¡±


    Xavier having no option cause he already knew how stubborn she can be heeded her words and even though he didn¡¯t want even a bit of it got married to Sophia as he called her and Violet, Michael and George were there to cheer him up as his best man, guest of honor and chief bridesmaid.


    The wedding was such a great one and was filled up with so many millionaires, billionaires, and celebrities. It was one of the best that Crested Butte, Colorado ever had as everyone rejoiced in happiness and fullness of joy.


    In a blink of an eye, just several days after the wedding of Xavier and Sophia the day that Violet was meant to give birth arrived leaving all of them in tension as they prayed that she would survive even though they already knew it was impossible. But it¡¯s never been a bad idea to think positively, have it? So they couldn¡¯t help it. We wouldn¡¯t me them anyway.

 EPISODE 77; EXCERPT (Q)

    On that day Violet gave birth to a cute, gorgeous bouncing baby girl.


    The baby turned out to be a replica of Xavier her father and had just Violet¡¯s eyes and nose.


    Violet on that day after several trials by several doctors to save her lost her life even before she could name her baby.


    Michael, Xavier, and George mourned her in tears all through that day and took her to the morgue. Xavier took the girl home as nned and handed her to Sophia who took the baby from him happily and took care of her throughout that day but never stopped nning evil in her heart. An evil n that not even Xavier knew about.


    They buried Violet two dayster all in tears and went back to their respective homes.


    Several dayster a barrister walked up to Michael and introduced himself as the barrister in the custody of Violet¡¯s will.


    He read the will to Michael and handed all the documents of everything she owns to him.


    The will as the barrister read revealed that she gave everything she owned to him and left him with the power to give whatever he feels like to her daughter who must be in Xavier¡¯s custody as they discussed.


    She also left a message of how she loved him and wished they had more time but then wishes ain¡¯t horses.


    Michael in tears phoned Xavier and once they met up in their special joint that they created for themselves handed everything to him with the words that he hand it to the baby once she¡¯s of age.


    Xavier declined them with the excuse that he had enough for all the children he will ever have but Michael insisted and him not having any other option took them from him.


    Michael also questioned him about the baby and he showed him nice and good-looking pictures of her and told him toe around someday. Michael nodded and after a few sses of wine they left.


    Days turned into months and months turned into years. Violet¡¯s daughter was all grown up now without a name. Or perhaps with one that didn¡¯t look like she had one. ¡°Jezebel.¡±


    Who the hell names a baby that? Well, Sophia does.It was not just that she was not with a good name but she wasn¡¯t also with Xavier anymore but with Sophia¡¯s new husband who she got married to just a month after Xavier¡¯s mysterious death. Happened they¡¯ve been lovers all along just as Xavier felt she would.


    On that very day years ago Xavier woke up to a message on his phone which read ¡°meet me up at our normal joint. I got something important to discuss with you¡­ Michael.¡±


    He dropped back the phone, quickly dressed up, and left after kissing his daughter good morning. Sophia his lover wasn¡¯t yet with a child then. He got to their normal joint as the message read and there was murdered in cold blood by a man on a mask.


    The cops read thest message on his phone when they came for investigation and as usual, nned to go after Michael.


    On that same day, Michael had picked up an unknown man on his way home back from work. A gesture he did just to help the man who he felt was stranded on the highway cause there was no cab.


    Unknowingly to him, the so-called man was the same man that murdered Xavier in cold blood, and as he was ordered left the knife he used in killing Xavier on his front passenger¡¯s seat before dropping off.


    Michael got home about to drive in but got stopped by the cops who already got an anonymous message that he killed Xavier and that they will see evidence in his car.


    The cops who already had one evidence against him without asking questions went after him as they initially nned and without giving him a fair right of speech arrested him when they found the knife. And what gave him all out was the fact that he wanted to throw away the knife when they got there. To him, he just wanted to throw away something he doesn¡¯t know but to the police, they believed it to be that he was about to trash his shits cause the knife was filled with blood.


    They also checked his phone and saw the message but he pleaded not guilty to charges. George stood by him and tried to fight for him but in the end, he was sentenced to life imprisonment for a crime he didn¡¯tmit.


    The sight broke George and there he swore to fight for him.


    Meanwhile, Xavier¡¯s lover Sophia took hold of everything he owned including the properties that Violet gave to her child, and at the same time started maltreating the girl.


    Violet¡¯s daughter got defiled at fifteen years by Sophia¡¯s new husband and she kept suffering for several more years having a threat on her life that she will die if she ever speaks out.


    The worst part turned out to be that even her step mum who happens to be a bisexual shared her with her husband.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She was stopped from schooling and was turned into a maid in her own father¡¯s house.


    This continued until she ran away on her eighteenth birthday cause she couldn¡¯t take it anymore leaving everything including her clothes at home.


    Georgeter found out who killed Xavier and after torturing the man he confessed to him who sent him but before he could get her to justice she ran away with her new husband.


    PRESENT¡­


    ¡°That girl who almost got aborted, that girl who survived in exchange for her mum¡¯s life, that girl who was named Jezebel, that girl who was assaulted several times, that girl who ran away and lost everything, that girl is me.¡±


    ¡°Xavier is my father. Violet is my mother. Michael is my uncle who is yet to be released from the cell for three years now if not more and George is my uncle¡¯s friend who wasn¡¯t listened to even when he came to the cops with evidence.¡±


    ¡°My inheritances from my parents respectively are still in the hands of my step-mum who I heard just got arrested for partnering in drug dealing with her husband. This is my story.¡±


    The Queen stood up and pped her hands and two huge guys walked in with smiles on their faces. ¡°Who are these people Queen?¡± I asked with raised brows and wiped off the tears in my eyes. Such an emotional story.


    ¡°Uncle Michael! Uncle George!¡± Mirabel suddenly wailed and rushed into their arms. ¡°When did you get out of the cell uncle?¡±


    His uncle ¡®Michael¡¯ as she called him stared at me then at the Queen before staring back at her. ¡°Your new mum asked for my release with the influence of thedy over there¡­,¡± he pointed at me.


    ¡°She did so immediately she adopted you even without knowing what might have gotten your uncle here in there,¡± her uncle¡¯s friend Georgepleted and they shared another hug.


    ¡°Thanks, ma¡¯am for getting me out of there. Thank you too, ma¡¯am. Thank you all¡± Michael acknowledged and I waved at him in all smiles.


    ¡°I have ordered that your parent¡¯s respective properties be returned to you. They will soon be here with the documents.¡±


    Just as the Queen finished talking a knocknded on the door and we all turned in the direction of the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± the Queen said and a male with a huge envelope did in all smiles.


    ¡°Here is all the documents as you ordered ma¡¯am. The idiots are gnashing their teeth now as you ordered too. Soon they will be sent out of this world.¡±


    ¡°Good. Please hand them over to the little girl.¡±


    He did as shemanded, bowed slightly, waved at us, and left.


    ¡°That is the documents. I actually adopted you just to hand them over and as well listen to your story. You are free now to go and live your life. The money and properties in those will take care of even your third generation. Happy Birthday though it¡¯singte. If you ever need us you know how to contact us and also where to find us. Bye, darling.¡±


    We all bobbed and bade her goodbye and she thanked and hugged us one after the other before rushing out with Michael and George.


    ¡°So it¡¯s your turn now Dagrin. Tell us the story of how you survived after which I¡¯ll tell mine and this gathering will be closed¡± I whispered and smiled up at him.


    ¡°Yes tell us!¡± Everyone shrieked and changed their respective positions ready for the tale which we already know will be so sweet.


    The Queen also took her seat and immediately she did he cleared his throat and shut his eyes.

 EPISODE 78; EXCERPT ( R )

    FLASHBACK


    Surviving wasn¡¯t literally easy. I never even knew I was going to. Like, I practically felt life sip out of me but yet I opened my eyes to discern myself alive.


    After you all left I started fighting back those assholes just to keep them off from trailing after you guys.


    I kept on fighting even though I was bleeding from almost every part of my body and while doing that I kept moving towards the exit room. Once in there, I tied a heavy iron around my waist and just as I was about to jump out immediately I heard the zooming out of the sub I got shot in the back. That was all I could remember as darkness took over me.


    That moment deep down the sea I knew I was gonna die and in myst moments prayed that Jah gives you all victory and also ept my soul even though I knew I¡¯d wronged him in so many ways and don¡¯t deserve such a gesture.


    But surprisingly I opened my eyes to see myself on a hospital bed alive and sound or so I thought cause what I encountered and got to find out minutester made me against all odds wish I died instead.


    ¡°You are awake. Bless the heavens! Doctor! Doctor!¡± a familiar voice I couldn¡¯t forget in a long while said and I turned immediately.


    Just as I had guessed he was indeed familiar. He was no other but your helmsman.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡± I asked and tried to sit up but he held me back.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sit for now Master Dagrin. Please rx back.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by I can¡¯t sit! I need to leave here! My mistress and brother need me.¡±


    ¡°For someone in your condition I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible¡± a voice mumbled behind us and a guy d in ck and white with a stethoscope around his neck walked in.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I asked staring at both of them with curved-up brows.


    ¡°When the mansion blew up it affected you in different ways Dagrin. Your legs are not strong enough right now to be positioned in a sitting manner talk more of matching them on the floor and your waist almost got torn out from your upper body so it also can¡¯t be used for now. I¡¯m sorry my friend but you¡¯re confined to that bed for as long as it will take you to get healed. I¡¯ll advise you to save yourself first cause those ns of yours can¡¯t work.¡±


    My jaw dropped and I wiped my ears to be sure I heard him right. ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m disabled?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t particrly call it that cause you will someday use those legs but unfortunately that isn¡¯t anytime soon. But I¡¯m proud of you. Be fine and always take your drugs. You will be fine before you even know it.¡±


    ¡°No Doctor, I can¡¯t lie down here and do nothing all day long. I want out! I fucking want out! I got a mission at hand and I need to help my Mistress! Please you got to help me any way you can. I need to leave!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave Dagrin! Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? You can¡¯t walk at the time being! The fall affected your spinal cord and also your legs! You just have to rx!¡±


    ¡°You want me to rx?¡± Iughed dryly. ¡°Like you fucking want Dagrin to lie his ass down here and just do nothing all day? Hey, buddy didn¡¯t you tell him that Dagrin is meant to be working every damn time not staying immobile?¡± I directed at the helmsman who I still didn¡¯t know his name.


    He sighed. ¡°I told him everything Master Dagrin. I told him who you are. I brought you to him and made him do everything he could to save you the moment I saw you sinking deeper into the depth of the sea on my way back to my family after I dropped Lord Snipy, Den, and the otherdy off. That is the mere reason you¡¯re alive now. If not for him you would have been long gone.¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to be happy to hear that buddy? Am I? Or perhaps you want me to thank him for saving me? What¡¯s the essence of living if I can¡¯t help my Mistress? What¡¯s the essence of living if I can¡¯t use my legs? I¡¯m sorry but I prefer death to this life.¡±


    ¡°Yo.. u¡¯re.. be.. ing.. un.. gr.. at.. ef.. ul.. Ma.. st.. er¡± he stuttered and shifted his gaze away from me.


    ¡°Yes, Dagrin. You are being so ungrateful. I understand your pain. I understand how you feel. I do understand. I¡­,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t Doctor so shut the fuck up!¡± I interrupted breathing heavily.


    ¡°I swear I understand you. But what do you want me to do? I¡¯m just a mere doctor, not Jah. At least be appreciative that you¡¯re alive.¡±


    ¡°Be appreciative you say? You want me to thank you for giving me a life where I can¡¯t walk? You want me to be appreciative to you for an immobile life where I can¡¯t help? You must be kidding. I need to leave!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m out of here Chris. One of my nurses will be bringing in his morning pills soon. I hope you came with his food. You know it¡¯s been long he ate. He needs it more than anything now. And most especially now that he will be taking his drugs by himself although under my control.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°My wife will soon be here with it. She will surely be here before your nursees in. Thank you so much, Doctor. I deeply admire your act of generosity and I pray that the good Lord blesses you and your family more than he has already done.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chris. May he bless you too. I¡¯ll take my leave now. It¡¯s good to have you back Dagrin. I wish you a quick recovery.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s either you get me back to my feet or you kill me!¡± I wailed but he never turned until he walked out.

 EPISODE 79; EXCERPT (S)

    Watching him leave broke my heart into several pieces that I didn¡¯t evenprehend when I started sobbing.


    I only realized that I was sobbing when Chris as the Doctor called him passed me a hankie and having no other option I took it from him.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to cry, Master. Please stop crying. You will surely get out of here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want surely Chris. I want now. I really need to leave. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand Master. Don¡¯t forget that I brought you here. I saw everything that happened and I know you want to go back to the war going on. To be honest, I¡¯m willing to help you achieve that cause I love Lord Snipy as much as you do.¡±


    A smile crept into my face but got reced with a deadpan frown as quickly as it came when the words of the doctor flowed back into my head.


    ¡°You heard it when your Doctor said that I can¡¯t walk around Chris. How then will you aplish that? How will you get me out of here?¡± I babbled in heavy breaths.


    ¡°Why not rx and allow me to think over this Master. I know you really want to get out so I¡¯ll surely do my best to get you out of here. That¡¯s a promise.¡±


    ¡°When will that be Chris? I need to leave right now. Each second I waste here is so vital. And Snipy needs me more than anything now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible to get you out now or even today Master. Just rx, please. Moreover, Lord Snipy has been fine for four days now so why won¡¯t she be fine for just a few more days¡­,¡±


    He was still talking when a young woman walked in with a little girl in her right hand and a sk in her left hand. They strolled to us and smiled when their eyesnded on me.


    ¡°You must be his wife. Gosh! You are so beautiful I must confess.¡±


    She blushed beet red like a teen and bobbed.


    ¡°Mum is blushing! Mum is blushing!¡± The little girl eximed, freed her hand from her mum¡¯s grip, and began jumping up and down.


    ¡°We are in a hospital daughter. Stop the noise ok?¡± Chris mumbled and she gasped out and covered her mouth with her right hand.


    Her mum chuckled and poked her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her master. She¡¯s always been this way. And I¡¯m so sorry if she disturbed your peace. Please for¡­,¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine. I love yful kids so much so there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.¡±


    She smiled, strolled to where Iid, and ruffled my hair.


    ¡°A blissful and wee morning to you Master. It¡¯s so nice to know that you survived and it¡¯s so good to have you back. I brought you breakfast.¡±


    ¡°The Doctor that attended to me said that I can¡¯t use my waist and that I must always lie down so how am I going to eat that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just so easy uncle don¡¯t worry. The Doctor said you can¡¯t use your waist down right?¡±


    I nodded to the little girl¡¯s question and groaned out lowly in pain not wanting them to know the kinda pain I was in. It just felt like my whole body was on fire and my heart kept aching. I felt a little relieved when I felt pain in my legs and waist region too. At least I wasn¡¯t paraplegic as I had feared when the damned Doctor said I couldn¡¯t use my waist down.


    A soft hand poked my side drawing my attention to it and I smiled when I saw it was the little kid. ¡°What¡¯s wrong girl. Why are you staring at me that way?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been off so I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back to us but when you wouldn¡¯t I decided to poke you. And see? It brought you back¡± she smiled but suddenly stared at me affectionately like one who wants to cry and her once glowing face turned depleted.


    She stretched her hands to mine and squeezed them softly. ¡°All will be fine uncle. Jah will surely heal you and take you back to the war. Don¡¯t be surprised at how I got to know that you fight. I eavesdropped on mum and dadst night. I¡¯m so sorry about everything but don¡¯t be sad anymore. Remember, big boys don¡¯t cry. You will surely be fine as long as Jah lives. And soon you will be walking and jumping like me again.¡±


    Her words touched the innermost part of my heart and I pulled her into a soft embrace.


    ¡°Thanks, baby girl¡± I breathed lowly into her ear and tickled her just to ease up the tension and it worked out perfectly cause she startedughing and disengaged from the hug.


    Her parents who I was quick enough to see wipe off their tears smiled too and ruffled her hair cause she ran into their arms.


    ¡°So you wanted to tell me how I was gonna eat baby girl. I¡¯m listening now before you say that I¡¯ve been off again.¡±


    She giggled and rolled her eyes. ¡°My mum here will raise you a little and rx you on her body and then you will start eating. Once you¡¯ve eaten to your full she will drop you back. You see? Easy!¡±


    If there was any other word to use instead of ¡®surprise¡¯ then that was what I would¡¯ve used to qualify how I felt at that instant hearing those wordse out of her pink glowing lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name baby girl and how old are you?¡± I inquired not being able to hold back myself.


    ¡°My name is Aria and I¡¯m just six years old. I know you didn¡¯t ask this but I¡¯ll just tell you cause I want to. My mum¡¯s name is Victoria.¡±


    ¡°Your smartness has gotten so deeply into my heart and thus I¡¯ll be taking over your education. Everything you will ever need will be on me. I can¡¯t wait to see you make history my smartie. Come to uncle.¡±


    ¡°Mum and dad did you guys hear that!¡± She eximed and rushed into my already open arms. ¡°Thank you, uncle. Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master. This means a lot to us.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir. Thank you so much. How can I ever repay what you, Den, and Lord Snipy have done for us? We deeply appreciate.¡±


    I pecked Aria on the forehead and smiled up at her parents. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I owe you all my life and I¡¯ll do everything in my power to give you all the best life ever. I promise.¡±


    They tried to kneel but I was quick enough to shake my head since I couldn¡¯t reach them with my hands and they heeded.


    ¡°I feel I just found out a strategy you can use to leave here and go about your activities Master. But it will require me to call Lord Snipy. What do you think?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I want my survival to be hidden for now. I can¡¯t afford to risk your lives cause notifying her that I¡¯m alive will cause that. Can¡¯t this your so-called n be carried out without her knowledge?¡±


    ¡°It sure can. But first, you need to eat. It¡¯s almost time for your medication. Once you¡¯ve eaten and taken that. We will discuss that.¡±

 EPISODE 80; EXCERPT (T)

    ¡°Can you tell me what you have in mind now?¡± I asked Chris after I was done eating the little I could and as well done taking my drugs. Victoria and Aria have also left for home leaving the two of us to ourselves. Which to me is very nice cause I wouldn¡¯t want to discuss whatever Chris is about to share with me with them.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Doctor Smith said you can¡¯t walk on your legs for now but I don¡¯t remember him saying that you can¡¯t use a walking aid machine. So why not we buy a walking aid machine you can use to go about all the things you wanna do till when your legs will be finally healed then you will take it off.¡±


    My thoughts wandered through everything that Chris just said and I couldn¡¯t help but smile and admire his gob of smartness.


    It¡¯s so obvious where Aria got her smartness from now.


    ¡°From the smile on your face, I can tell that you loved my suggestion. I¡¯m so happy you did.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. But I feel there¡¯s one problem we could have.¡±


    His brows rose and he curved them at me. ¡°What problem Master?¡±


    ¡°To get that we will need a Doctor that will carry out some checkups on me so that he will know the exact one that will fit in on me. It is also only a Doctor that can purchase it.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the problem then we don¡¯t have any problem at all Master. Doctor Smith will take care of all this in just a blink of an eye. So just rx while I go talk to him.¡±


    MINUTES LATER¡­


    The door to my ward opened and Chris walked in with Doctor Smith by his side. From the expression on his face, I could tell that the discussion didn¡¯t go well in any way. But why it didn¡¯t left so many questions on my lips that I just couldn¡¯t wait for them to get close.


    ¡°Master¡± he called when he got close and I stared at him with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Dagrin but what you¡¯re asking for can¡¯t be done.¡±


    ¡°But why!¡± I growled ring at him and feeling like punching the hell out of his damn mouth.


    ¡°Growling won¡¯t solve anything, my friend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your fucking friend. Get that into your empty skull!¡±


    ¡°Calm down Master,¡± Chris said and tried to touch me but I flinched and red at him and that made him halt his movement. He sighed and stood back up. ¡°Please just calm down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking tell me that Chris! Just tell this dude you call Doctor here to tell me why he doesn¡¯t want to ept what you suggested to him. Like what the fuck is wrong with you man! Why are you so bent on frustrating on my damn life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not bent on frustrating your life Dagrin. If there¡¯s anyone who wants you up and standing right now then that person will be me. What Chris suggested is a great idea if I¡¯m to be honest but your body can¡¯t take it. It will put you at more risk! Especially if you go back to war! It¡¯s not all about using that stuff Dagrin! It¡¯s all about the do¡¯s and don¡¯s involved in it! Can you fulfill them? And also don¡¯t you know everythinges with disadvantages?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I care about the ws it might have? All I care about right now is to move about and do some damn thing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it Dagrin! You don¡¯t even care about your fucking life. Sorry I used the f word. But I just don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t even care a bit about yourself. I¡¯m a Doctor and I¡¯ll never lie to you. What your body needs right now after experiencing all it experienced and after taking in so many bullets is rest! Please listen to me and rx so that your body can heal! I¡¯m doing this for you Dagrin cause I respect and admire your personality. And also cause I can¡¯t let the dear friend and servant of Lord Snipy die out of his carelessness.


    ¡°I appreciate your respect and admiration over me Smith but if you truly do have all that for me then you will let me go. If you also in any way care about my Mistress then you will help me in every way you can to get back on my feet either artificially or naturally.¡±


    He sighed exasperatedly and cracked his fingers making a popping sound to echo. ¡°Doing this will put me in trouble Dagrin. I¡¯ll be to be med if anything happens to you cause you¡¯re under my care. I just don¡¯t know how to go about it. Like, I¡¯m afraid of you ending up in more danger than you already are.¡±


    ¡°I think my Master can take care of himself, Doctor Smith. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. Being afraid of Master Dagrin¡¯s safety is like being afraid of theing of night after day. I hope you understood the pun in what I just said.¡±


    ¡°I did understand what you meant Chris but then the don¡¯s are bigger than the do¡¯s and Dagrin here already has other wounds. He just needs rest, not anything else. I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t help. He will remain here till he¡¯s healed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s fucking wrong with you dude! Don¡¯t get me pissed off! Don¡¯t fucking do it cause if you do you will regret ever knowing me when I get healed! I swear on your mum that I¡¯ll kill you and your family and also burn down this hospital if you don¡¯t get me out when I want! It¡¯s not a threat but a promise! Get that into your empty skull and remember it always! Let it be your food for thought till when Ie to fulfill it! Asshole!¡±


    He shivered and took two steps backward. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid right now cause I know what you can do but if you want to kill me, my family, and other innocent souls just cause I chose to save your life then so be it. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Take care.¡±


    He turned and strolled out shutting the door so roughly that it reverberated around the whole ce.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed and punched the thin air in heavy breaths feeling like tearing anything my hands could sp apart.


    The door suddenly opened just as I was about to punch the wall and the asshole walked in.


    ¡°I think you should save that blow for the folk you will be meeting after now,¡± he said and my eyes dted. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, I¡¯ve decided to help you get what you want but only on one condition. Once you ept my condition I¡¯ll carry out everything needed to get you back on your feet but with the aid of the machine.¡±

 EPISODE 81; EXCERPT (U)

    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Smith. What¡¯s your condition?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask him and to my surprise, my tensed-up body just seconds ago calmed down and my breathing regrized.


    He smiled, walked in, and shut the door softly before strolling to me.


    ¡°My condition is modest Dagrin but you might or might not like it. I¡¯ll say it anyway. All I desire is that you don¡¯t go back to Lord Snipy. You can just do everything you have to do anyhow you could but don¡¯t just go back to her till you¡¯re fully healed. I¡¯m not saying you are not permitted to move around. You are permitted but don¡¯t just go back to her. Fight your war differently and in a hidden manner.¡±


    ¡°You started off nasty but ended up in a way I kinda like¡± I smiled. ¡°What do you think about his condition Chris?¡±


    ¡°While he was still talking my mind began checking out some important facts and after considering them in a way that pleased me I¡¯m left with nothing but to say that he has a great point. Think about it this way Master, your enemy will think that you all died in the st and I¡¯m sure Lord Snipy will also be in hiding now. So think about where you do things without anyone knowing you are the one. You are dead to your enemy so why not y dead.¡±


    ¡°I underestimated your smartness, Chris. Gosh! You are so blessed with wisdom and from just listening to your words I feel I already have an idea of the things I¡¯ll be doing while waiting for my injuries to heal. I¡¯ve drafted them into three parts. Firstly, I¡¯ll have to send a drone that will be following my Mistress and Den about. At least with that I¡¯ll be getting vital information about all their activities and also make sure to secure their safety. Secondly, I¡¯ll be carrying out those unknown things that they weren¡¯t able to carry out. Thenstly, I¡¯ll be going on a little questionnaire mission to know who our enemy truly is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great n, Dagrin. I believe we need to get to work already if we truly wanna achieve those. I admire you, man! I deeply do!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Smith. Thanks for epting to help me. I¡¯ll surely reward you and your family for your act of kindness. And thank you for saving me. I won¡¯t have been here if you didn¡¯t.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He squeezed my shoulders softly and gleamed. ¡°Helping you is like an ache on my body, Dagrin. I¡¯ve never felt so pushed to help anyone the way I¡¯m pushed to help you. So I won¡¯t even rest if I don¡¯t. Some minutes, please. I need to grab something.¡±


    I and Chris watched him leave with smiles on our lips and just as the door got closed Chris turned to me. He gave me the expression ¡®I told you that it will work¡¯ and winked at me.


    ¡°I owe you my life, Chris. You¡¯ve proven in so many ways to be not just a helmsman but a friend and brother. You¡¯re family now and I promise to take care of you and your family as one. I¡¯ll also protect you all with my life.¡±


    A droplet of tear slipped from his left eye and before I could fathom his next action he hugged me so tightly.


    ¡°Aww, this is so sweet. Dad is hugging uncle. Can you see that mum? It¡¯s just so sweet! Aw!¡±


    We instantly jerked apart at the sound of the little cute voice and our eyes fell on the twodies who just walked in although one can be said to be just a kid for now.


    ¡°Good afternoon uncle! Good afternoon dad! We brought lunch for you guys!¡± Little Aria giggled and pointed at the two sks in her mum¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Wow! I never knew the day has gone this far. Can you believe it, Chris?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m as surprised as you are Master¡± he replied, chuckled, and turned to his wife and they gave each other that love eyes. Their heads started drawing close that I had to p my hands to get them back cause I wasn¡¯t ready to see that.


    Little Aria made a taunting face at them and rushed into my arms.


    ¡°Good afternoon Sir Dagrin¡± Mrs. Victoria whispered flushing to the root of her hair.


    ¡°Good afternoon to you Victoria. It¡¯s good to have you guys back and thanks for the food once again. If you don¡¯t mind please you both shoulde to sit.¡±


    She smiled, nodded, and tugged on her husband who followed put after ring at me.


    ¡°Dad is kinda sad cause you scattered his n to kiss mum. They do it a lot without caring about my presence. E!¡± Little Aria whispered into my ear and I couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    ¡°I just hope you both ain¡¯t gossiping about me and my lovely wife. It just better not be.¡±


    The door abruptly opened drawing our attention to it and our eyes dropped on wide-eyed Smith who had something I couldn¡¯t recognize in his hand. ¡°Pleasee to get me once you guys are done eating¡± he directed at Chris, smiled up at Victoria and Aria, and left.


    TWO HOURS LATER¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s time to stand now Dagrin cause I need to be sure I got it right¡± Doctor Smith muttered and with a hand each, he and Chris who was standing by my side helped me stand.


    Victoria and little Aria left after spending thirty minutes with us and immediately after they did Chris called Smith in and after checking out some things on my body he left.


    He came back an hourter, used thirty minutes to fix everything up, and here we are now all done.


    ¡°How do you feel? Let¡¯s start from there.¡±


    ¡°I feel so ok. Like, it doesn¡¯t even feel like I have anything on me. The only pains I¡¯m feeling right now are the ones from my normal injuries.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now,walk, squat, and jog let me see.¡±


    I did as he just said and he smiled. ¡°Anything else I need to do Smith?¡±


    ¡°Not do but know. You are not allowed to run no matter the circumstance. You are also not allowed to remove it no matter what you wanna do. That means that you are going to bathe, sleep and do anything you want to do on it. Only a doctor can remove it so don¡¯t even try unless you will be putting yourself in danger.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all. You¡¯ve been discharged by the way so you are free to go. Don¡¯t forget toe back once you are done so I can get it off you and also check if your wounds have healed up. Please kindly pick up your medications from the pharmaceutical office and always make sure to take them. It will help heal you faster. Bye, and please be safe.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Smith. You are loved.¡±


    He bobbed and pulled me into a quick embrace before walking out.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go Chris. I need to purchase a drone and aptop.¡±


    Without muttering any other word, we walked out, picked up the medications as Smith said, and off we went into the hood.


    PRESENT¡­


    ¡°After purchasing the drone andptop as I wished, I started my initial ns, and thanks to Jah it all went smoothly.¡±


    ¡°The questionnaire mission led me to Nigeria and that was how I got to find out the sacred things about Lilith. That was also how I got to find out what could kill her.¡±


    ¡°After I was done with my questionnaire mission and was ready toe back to you guys cause I saw the danger ahead I went back to Smith and after removing the walking aid machine he carried out some random checkups on me and dered me healed.¡±


    ¡°I thanked him and called Chris and he was so happy for me. Without wasting a second I chased after you guys cause I already knew where you all will be. And well I saved the day.¡±


    ¡°What about Aria. Where is she now?¡± I asked staring at him with a sweet smile on my face.


    ¡°Aria is still in school. She should be graduating this year or next. It¡¯s been a while I spoke with her though we often chat.¡±


    ¡°Hope you fulfilled your promise brother?¡± Den asked.


    ¡°Of course. I didn¡¯t just help Aria alone. I helped her Parents and also helped Smith and his family. They are all living well now.¡±


    ¡°Your story is quite an interesting one baby¡± Ariana drawled and pecked him earning a re from me. She chuckled seeing my expression and winked at me. ¡°So it¡¯s your turn now to tell us your story Snipy though I already know some of it,¡± she said and I nodded.


    I cleared my throat, took a sip of my wine, exhaled, and like everyone else shut my eyes.

 EPISODE 82; LAST EXCERPT

    FLASHBACK


    After my love encounter with Giovanni, I started avoiding him in every way I could but it all felt like I was just doing in vain cause he always had a way toe back to me and at some point, I started liking him.


    I had thought it was just him I fancied but I also found out that I¡¯ve got a deep liking for Aiden. That alone left me so confused about who to choose among them.


    It continued that way till it got to the extent that I became caught up in the middle cause I didn¡¯t know who to choose.


    Rough and ruthless Aiden suddenly started changing in every way and when I took up the courage to ask him he confessed that it was cause of the love he had for me.


    It left me stunned but at the same time made me so happy.


    I giggled and almost rushed into his arms but halted and left without uttering a single word when what he did to me then struck me.


    He tried running after me but I was faster than him and before he could get to me I was already out of sight.


    While running and at the same time crying for what I couldn¡¯t fathom I met Giovanni sitting before a little stream and that night we had a blissful romance that almost led to sex but I was quick to hold myself and leave without also saying a word to him.


    For several days that followed both of them tried to know why I acted that way but I didn¡¯t even spare any a nce.


    It continued that way until one blessed day.


    I was in my room having a nice siesta when a knocknded on my door. Groaning tiredly I asked who the person was and after exining who she was she mumbled that Lord Aiden wants to see me and I should report to his bedroom at once.


    A cold shiver ran down my spine as the only reason I knew he could be calling me for filled my mind. Having no other option but to do as he requested I got to his room and surprisingly he called me in for something else.


    ¡°Your first mission has been nned Snipy and you will be leaving at first crow of a cock tomorrow. After certain considerations, I¡¯ve decided to pair you up with Shadow so you will be leaving with her. All details about the mission will be handed to you once you step your foot out of this room. I hate disappointments so show me what you got and make me proud. Good luck. See you when you are back.¡±


    Just as he finished talking he started coughing so immensely. I rushed to him and tried to touch him but he waved at me to go. ¡°I can¡¯t leave you this way¡± I whispered already in tears and tried to touch him once but to my amazement, he pushed me away so roughly and wailed at me to go.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Having no other option than to obey I walked out in tears and just like he had said ady met me up and handed an envelope to me. ¡°You leave at first crow in the scheduled transportation means written in that document. Good luck¡± she said and left before I could say anything.


    I shrugged off, nodded to the open air, and started strolling to my room. I got to my room, entered, and sighed out while yawning so loudly.


    ¡°You must be feeling so exhausted after learning that you will be going on your first ever mission tomorrow¡± a voice whispered behind me and I abruptly turned to see Shadow leaning on my door.


    My eyes widened and I couldn¡¯t help but think about how she got in.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry much about what you have in mind Snipy. I can often be referred to as your direct mistress so I have your room card. I entered your room by using that¡± she waved the card at me and giggled.


    ¡°For days now you¡¯ve been avoiding me. And you¡¯ve also refused to tell me why so what do you want now?¡±


    ¡°Come on baby. Lord Aiden told me that I¡¯ll be going on your first mission with you so I¡¯m here to know what our mission is all about.¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯ve got a view. You are leaving my room.¡±


    ¡°As you wish¡± she smirked and together we read the documents.


    It was a mission where we are meant to take down a whole mafia gang, burn them and bring back their money.


    ¡°Cool. Be ready. And hey, I¡¯m not avoiding you. I¡¯ve just been busy¡± she muttered and without waiting for my reply walked out.


    All through that night I trained and memorized all I¡¯ve learned so far and even before the crow of a cock I was out waiting for Shadow.


    She walked out secondster all dressed up and after filling the private jet with everything needed we left and just as we were midway on the air a cock crowed.


    We got to the location and as scheduled killed almost everyone remaining just the Lord of the gang and two gang members. I was about to shoot at them but instead got shot in my arms by someone I thought was my teammate.


    A scream tore out of my throat and Inded on the ground feeling so many pains.


    ¡°You ain¡¯t smart baby. So you felt I would let you have Aiden all to yourself? You felt you can juste out of nowhere and take away from me someone I¡¯ve suffered with all my life? I used to be his favorite among all but you came and took him away from me! Aiden is mine and mine alone! Go to hell!¡± She shot at my both legs and I spat out blood feeling so much pain course through me.


    She strolled to me, ced the gun on my forehead, cocked it, and just as she was about to pull the trigger a bullet sent her to the ground. I nced up with the little strength I could muster and there with a gun in her hand was Ariana.


    ¡°I told you to be cautious of her but you didn¡¯t listen. See what your foolish love and trust have caused you now. We need to go. But first I need to finish off what you both started.¡± She shot at the two guys and just as she was about to shoot their Lord he escaped mysteriously.


    She shrugged off, packed up all the money into the bag on her back, and helped me stand. We were just about to enter the private jet when a bullet from nowhere hit Ariana and she dropped to the ground and cked out. Inded back on the ground cause I couldn¡¯t move and gently nced behind me to see that it was Shadow.


    She strolled to me, picked up the money, entered the jet, and left. Slowly, slowly I lost consciousness and everything went nk.


    I fluttered open my eyes hourster to see myself in the same ce but Ariana was nowhere to be found. Slowly I crawled into the house thanking Jah that we didn¡¯t burn it down and there I stayed till I fully healed.


    I went back to the gang but was chased out and when I questioned them on what was going on they told me that Lord Aiden was no longer in charge cause he lost his life while fighting a gang fight and that after he was buried Shadow and Giovanni took over as not just Lord and Mistress but husband and wife.


    Tears dribbled down my cheeks at the revtion and I couldn¡¯t help but ask for where he was buried.


    They gave me directions and after thanking them I left.


    I got there and while grieving for him an unknown man joined me and he told me he has something for me. We left the cemetery and went to a secluded eatery and there he handed me everything Aiden owned and told me the truth about Aiden¡¯s death. It¡¯s indeed true that he was killed by a fellow gang while fighting but he wasn¡¯t himself that day. He was down and Shadow and Giovanni were the ones who leaked the information of his state of health cause they wanted power and authority.


    They killed him and took over but to their detriment, Aiden was smart enough to take away everything he owned including the documents of the gang dwelling.


    They just lived in it cause they had authority not that they owned it.


    I was so pissed by their actions but at the same time amazed at why I was the one he gave everything to. The man who handed it to me saw the expression on my face and as if he could read expressions exined to me that Aiden told him that I¡¯ll surelye back and that whenever I do he should give it all to me cause I¡¯m the only one he loves and trust.


    The words melted my heart and brought tears to my eyes cause I didn¡¯t get the chance to confess my feelings to him. That day I swore to take revenge for him and I did.


    I killed Shadow and Giovanni, took over the gang, and there I stayed till I decided to leave so that I could build my life, make more money and have my revenge. I had a great conversation with everyone and settled all before leaving. That was how I made my wealth and also how I built my personality.


    PRESENT¡­


    ¡°That is my survival story. Hey baby girl I think you got to tell us how you survived. At least before we end this gathering. I¡¯m so hungry¡± I whispered and yawned loudly but respectfully.


    ¡°My survival story isn¡¯t long. The Mafia Lord that you were sent to kill took me away. I woke up in his house alive and sound. When I asked about you he said he couldn¡¯t find you. And that you already left. It took just a few days before we got along although it took a lot cause I hated him while he loved me. An act that left me so surprised cause I had thought he would hate me so deeply. After all, I tried to kill him.¡±


    ¡°It was after he saved me from getting eaten by a wide beast on the day I ran away that I felt his genuine love for me and gave in to him.¡±


    ¡°We had our sweet little moments that I kinda still cherish before he got killed on his way back home by an unknown bounty hunter.¡±


    ¡°It hurt me so deeply that I went on trail for his killer. After several investigations, I found the bounty hunter, tortured him, got some information from him, and killed him.¡±


    ¡°Days passed and just as I was about to take my revenge on the main people that sent him I got the rumor that they were already dead. I never knew you killed them. Yes, Shadow and Giovanni sent the bounty hunter. That¡¯s my little survival story.¡±


    ¡°It was so pleasing to hear all those stories I must confess but then everything that was opened must surely be closed. So I dere this gathering closed at this juncture. Till we meet again guys!¡±


    ¡°Till we meet again!¡± We all screamed back at Den as everyone left for their respective homes in fullness of joy and everything went so nk as the air got filled up with the growling of animals and swiveling of trees.


    A beautiful night for sweet lovemaking. What do you think? Wink! See you!


    THE FINAL END!

 EPISODE 83; EPILOGUE

    It¡¯s been five sweet happily married years and I can¡¯t wish for less. Den has been so sweet and romantic. But someone should please tell him that he shouldn¡¯t kill me before my time due to his obsessed sex life. I love it though. Wink! He¡¯s been so caring, loving, faithful, cheerful, gifting and so many more. I keep falling in love with him every single day that passes by. And to think that his military job doesn¡¯t keep him away from us. Yea, us.


    We have three kids now; three years old Leo and L¡­. My cute lovely twins. And Audrey¡­ My one-year-old baby girl. I feel like the mother of all right now.


    ¡°M.. um.. ca.. n.. te.. ll.. Le.. o.. to.. re.. tu.. my.. pen.. cil.. pl.. ea.. se¡± L whined rushing into my room.


    ¡°First of all, mummy didn¡¯t hear what you just said. So can you repeat?¡± I smiled and ruffled her long soft silky hair and pecked it.


    ¡°C¡¯mon mum. I ain¡¯t got that time.¡± Yea that¡¯s L for you. So smart and extremely stubborn. I wonder where she got that attitude from cause it¡¯s obviously not from me.


    ¡°Leo! Leo!¡±


    ¡°Yes mama, you gonna break down daddy¡¯s house if you keep screaming. And you will also wake up baby Audrey. I ain¡¯t carrying anybody.¡±


    He walked in having a mischievous grin on his face and I just felt like knocking him right now. See his head like Dens. Crazy boy!


    ¡°Return L¡¯s pencil right now.¡± I frowned and pointed at him and instead of doing what I just said he burst outughing. He was stillughing when Den walked in shirtless. Gosh! I stared away and he chuckled.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go put on a shirt daddy, you¡¯re making mum crush on you¡± L whispered and my eyes widened.


    ¡°Silly you L. Mum and dad have always been crushing on each other. I used to see them when I was up in the sky.¡±


    We all burst out in a burst of enormousughter and Den in quick movements crashed his lips on mine. ¡°I love you today, tomorrow, and forever.¡±


    I flushed beet red. ¡°I love you too. So damn much.¡±


    ¡°Aww¡± Leo and L whispered, giggled, and scurried away.


    Den smiled. ¡°No scattering of the sitting room!¡± He screamed after them, strolled to the door, and shut it. ¡°You guys should be ready by the way. I¡¯ll be taking you twins to stay with Dagrin for a while cause I need an alone time with your mum¡­ My sweet wife!¡±


    ¡°Yeehh!¡± L and Leo¡¯s screams echoed as Den strolled to me with lust so tantly visible in his face.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± I asked him, feeling my nipples harden.


    ¡°What you know¡± he retorted, crashed his lips on mine, and gently pushed me down the bed.


    LIGHTS OUT


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!